that_o what_o she_o teach_v as_o of_o faith_n she_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o age_n immediate_o forego_v and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o million_o of_o son_n to_o their_o father_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sacred_a mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o church-tradition_n thus_o explain_v brief_o may_v be_v draw_v those_o position_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o all_o such_o point_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o believe_a father_n to_o their_o child_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_n succession_n without_o diminution_n or_o addition_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o which_o involve_v these_o two_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o come_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o tenure_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v of_o tradition_n yea_o though_o contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v we_o only_o be_v ascertain_v what_o book_n the_o apostle_n write_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v the_o present_a church_n only_o believe_v what_o it_o receive_v from_o precedent_a age_n which_o assertion_n whosoever_o oppose_v contradict_v not_o i_o but_o the_o sublime_a angelical_a doctor_n st._n thomas_n express_o teach_v that_o in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la &c._n &c._n 22ae_fw-la 1_o q._n be_v 10._o ad_fw-la 1am_fw-la &_o 2am_n et_fw-la in_o 1a_fw-la par_fw-fr q._n 32._o be_v 4._o corp_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o unfold_v but_o because_o perverse_a man_n pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o ep._n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o last_o chap._n therefore_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a against_o arise_v error_n in_o aftertime_n not_o contain_v another_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o more_o clear_v three_o that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n or_o hand_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o oral_n teach_v and_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n the_o first_o thesis_n or_o position_n though_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o some_o heretic_n as_o namely_o the_o montanist_n yet_o be_v not_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o the_o second_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o three_o will_v follow_v of_o itself_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v with_o show_n of_o reason_n sect_n iii_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o other_o extern_a prudential_a evidence_n or_o assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n who_o efficient_a cause_n be_v divine_a grace_n be_v necessary_o require_v than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o assurance_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v have_v among_o protestant_n who_o build_v their_o new_a church_n upon_o their_o own_o confuse_a and_o unsteady_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o communion_n of_o christian_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o ground_n its_o faith_n as_o to_o such_o evidence_n upon_o universal_a tradition_n a_o principle_n not_o well_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v to_o fail_v those_o who_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v thus_o christian_n religion_n be_v supernatural_a descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o from_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o missioner_n namely_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o successive_o from_o they_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o church-profession_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n whole_o and_o entire_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v so_o long_o stay_v in_o those_o place_n principal_o in_o which_o by_o mutual_a consent_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n till_o by_o often_o inculcation_n it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o practice_n so_o confirm_v and_o clear_v to_o their_o judgement_n that_o rational_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v or_o doubt_n concern_v any_o point_n so_o deliver_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o constitute_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o yet_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o master_n impower_v by_o the_o same_o commission_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v up_o their_o disciple_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n though_o of_o different_a â—_z and_o language_n found_v by_o several_a instructer_n and_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o yet_o do_v harmonious_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v traditionary_a whatsoever_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o only_o believe_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o only_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o which_o apostolical_a doctrine_n one_o main_a article_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o universal_a visible_a body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n term_v a_o catholic_n church_n divine_o assist_v and_o authorise_a to_o preserve_v teach_v and_o hand_n down_o to_o posterity_n without_o error_n all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o catholic_n church_n thus_o found_v practise_v and_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v by_o her_o authorative_n rule_n of_o tradition_n all_o such_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o who_o teach_v any_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o divide_v from_o they_o by_o this_o easy_a method_n all_o critical_a disputation_n about_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v cut_v off_o have_v only_o to_o inquire_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o doctrine_n witness_v for_o such_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o present_a church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o infallible_a in_o her_o attestation_n who_o leave_v this_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n but_o how_o those_o who_o stick_v close_o to_o so_o safe_a a_o principle_n shall_v fail_v be_v moral_o inconceivable_a for_o such_o traditionary_a doctrine_n abstract_v from_o authority_n can_v loose_v but_o gather_v strength_n by_o time_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increaf_a and_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o the_o tradition_n become_v more_o famous_a and_o universal_a carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o moral_a impossibility_n to_o be_v deceive_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o diffuse_v and_o numerous_a can_v forget_v to_o day_n what_o they_o believe_v and_o act_v yesterday_o and_o so_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o know_o conspire_v together_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n as_o original_o proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v from_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n upon_o that_o tenure_n questionless_a that_o such_o a_o body_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o wilful_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n by_o attempt_v to_o gull_v the_o world_n to_o their_o face_n in_o a_o business_n of_o no_o less_o than_o eternal_a interest_n or_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n so_o visible_a so_o easy_o contradict_v they_o shall_v prevail_v to_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o noonday_n lye_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impossibility_n and_o whososever_v see_v it_o not_o as_o such_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o all_o the_o hellibore_n in_o anticyra_n will_v cure_v he_o for_o where_o can_v one_o pick_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o everlasting_a coat_n of_o universal_a
for_o catholic_n do_v not_o tertullian_n depend_v upon_o tradition_n for_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o profess_v 21_o profess_v lib._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la c._n 21_o what_o i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a that_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ._n the_o arrian_n indeed_o as_o the_o protestant_n now_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n for_o a_o sole_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o faith_n see_v their_o condemnation_n as_o protestant_n do_v likewise_o inevitable_o and_o evident_a by_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o what_o do_v st._n athanasius_n that_o great_a bulwark_n of_o catholic_n belief_n reply_n to_o this_o even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o take_v up_o against_o her_o adversary_n arianos_fw-la *_o lib._n de_fw-fr decr._n sym._n nic._n cont_n arianos_fw-la behold_v we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o father_n to_o son_n but_o as_o for_o you_o new_a jew_n and_o child_n of_o caiphas_n but_o as_o for_o you_o protestant_n what_o progenitor_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o speech_n have_v he_o not_o hold_v tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a belief_n can_v he_o have_v produce_v this_o as_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o their_o appeal_n to_o a_o scripture-tryal_n and_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o catholic_n faith_n they_o who_o hear_v st_n austin_n say_v 5._o say_v cont._n ep._n fund_z c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o to_o it_o what_o think_v they_o be_v he_o for_o protestant_n or_o we_o for_o sole_a scripture_n or_o for_o tradition_n too_o in_o his_o controversy_n more_o ample_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v have_v if_o desire_v from_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o who_o word_n we_o may_v tell_v a_o protestant_n *_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v 27._o cont._n haer_fw-mi ca._n 27._o receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n as_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o of_o public_a tradition_n quotation_n may_v be_v infinite_a but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o antiquity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n and_o protestant_n by_o contradict_v she_o contradict_v the_o father_n also_o sect_n v._o tradition_n assert_v against_o protestant_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o notable_a advantage_n that_o way_n of_o delivery_n have_v above_o write_v if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n will_v not_o suffice_v we_o shall_v bring_v scripture_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o tradition_n and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a that_o protestant_n profess_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v tradition_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n bear_v so_o great_a witness_n the_o place_n be_v not_o few_o and_o full_a some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v produce_v as_o translate_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a anathema_n of_o st._n paul_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o 9_o 1_o ch._n ver_fw-la 3_o 9_o tradition_n *_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v will_v they_o have_v one_o more_o express_v let_v they_o mind_n well_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o *_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o 15._o eph._n cap._n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n the_o same_o point_n he_o press_v home_o to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o *_o o_o 21._o chap._n 6._o v._n 20_o 21._o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n which_o deposition_n of_o faith_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o second_o epistle_n renew_v the_o same_o charge_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 13._o chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n inculcate_v also_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o good_a thing_n 14._o v._o 14._o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n he_o press_v it_o as_o the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o new-poisonous_a doctrine_n scatter_v by_o seducer_n 14._o chap_n 3._o v._n 13_o 14._o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o with_o no_o less_o care_n and_o charge_n recommend_v it_o to_o posterity_n in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o from_o which_o text_n and_o such_o like_a the_o father_n collect_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v tradition_n unwritten_a 15._o rom._n 16._o philip_n 4._o 12._o judes_fw-la ep._n 3d._n ver_fw-la 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n deposit_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o that_o such_o tradition_n belong_v equal_o to_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o alike_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o observe_v write_a and_o unwritten_a be_v but_o accidental_a difference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n substract_v or_o add_v nothing_o essential_a to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n three_o that_o traditionary_a doctrine_n be_v term_v a_o depositum_fw-la by_o etc._n st._n basil_n ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la hist_n trip_v l._n 7._o c._n 39_o vinc._n ler._n c._n 26._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o he_o frequent_o call_v depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o timothy_n constitute_v the_o sacred_a depositarii_fw-la and_o keeper_n of_o it_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n and_o consequent_o exclude_v the_o expectation_n of_o any_o other_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v reveal_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o depositum_fw-la require_v it_o shall_v be_v keep_v unalterable_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o false_a teacher_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o this_o depositum_fw-la and_o the_o church_n collect_v in_o general_a council_n when_o truth_n and_o peace_n require_v it_o make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o her_o endeavour_n be_v that_o reveal_v truth_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v defend_v conserve_v illustrate_v and_o explicate_v against_o arise_v heresy_n that_o will_v pervert_v they_o to_o which_o a_o four_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o church_n full_o constitute_v still_o refer_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tradition_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n those_o sacred_a line_n deliver_v no_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o doctrinal_a in_o thing_n necessary_a explicate_v according_o tâ—_n present_a circumstance_n and_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o word_n and_o practice_n protestant_n indeed_o will_v own_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o these_o text_n but_o 15._o in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la thess_n c._n 2._o 15._o st._n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o *_o hinc_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o also_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n now_o both_o those_o and_o these_o deserve_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n what_o will_v you_o more_o thus_o he_o and_o theophilact_v comment_n thereupon_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o from_o the_o 2d_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o one_a epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n *_o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n ficut_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o not_o only_o infer_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o likewise_o use_v the_o selfsame_a phrase_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la
tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o they_o but_o this_o can_v only_o true_o and_o rational_o be_v assert_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n hand_v they_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o we_o now_o live_v as_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v as_o such_o by_o all_o respective_a age_n upon_o that_o tenure_n among_o which_o truth_n so_o attest_v that_o such_o write_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n os_fw-la god_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o and_o believe_v because_o so_o attest_v but_o all_o other_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o convince_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n whatever_o of_o they_o be_v occasional_o commit_v to_o write_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n viz._n tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o for_o the_o sense_n as_o letter_n depend_v thereon_o again_o i_o demand_v of_o english_a protestant_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v heretic_n whether_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n if_o they_o say_v by_o scripture_n they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v that_o st._n austin_n with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o tell_v they_o very_o plain_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o donat._n l._n 4._o cont_n donat._n custom_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n in_o baprize_v child_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n think_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o if_o they_o value_v not_o antiquity_n and_o presume_v the_o father_n be_v but_o schoolboy_n to_o they_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o sacred_a writ_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o one_o text_n for_o infant-baptism_n so_o clear_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o contradictor_n must_v be_v unavoidable_o convince_v and_o leave_v confound_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o reply_n before_o thorough_o know_v and_o expert_a judge_n in_o such_o controversy_n and_o will_v confess_v the_o father_n be_v but_o dull_a and_o heavy_a man_n compare_v to_o their_o quick_a and_o more_o deep-sighted_n judgement_n in_o dive_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o only_a scripture_n anabaptist_n may_v be_v condemn_v fisher_n in_o his_o reply_n fisher_n for_o heretic_n i_o remember_v bishop_n land_n much_o press_v that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n to_o be_v convince_a for_o infant_n baptism_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a 39_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n enlighten_v and_o exalt_v it_o to_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n but_o dr._n hammond_n quaeres_fw-la in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o 6._o quaeres_fw-la a_o great_a scripturist_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o conclude_a for_o it_o without_o more_o ado_n the_o truth_n be_v do_v not_o church-tradition_n shine_v bright_a in_o universal_a practice_n decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o can_v not_o satisfactory_o answer_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o the_o anabaptist_n confront_v those_o other_o produce_v by_o they_o nor_o just_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o black_a book_n of_o heretic_n do_v not_o this_o manifest_o destroy_v their_o main_a foundation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heretical_a practice_n to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n observe_v the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n can_v they_o evince_v it_o for_o such_o by_o any_o scripture_n st._n austin_n tell_v they_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_a 23._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap._n cont_n donat._n ca._n 7_o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o such_o moreover_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o holy_a writ_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v at_o all_o to_o those_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o at_o least_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o for_o all_o these_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o far_a yet_o let_v they_o show_v any_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o its_o stead_n a_o point_n doubtless_o necessary_a for_o christian_n however_o as_o apply_v to_o multitude_n in_o church-communion_n here_o also_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v scripture_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o tradition_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sabbaterians_n moreover_o will_v they_o willing_o part_v with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o observation_n of_o lent_n which_o their_o lent_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n bishop_n andrews_n contend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o see_v all_o christian_a festival_n trample_v under_o the_o profane_a foot_n of_o furious_a fanatic_n with_o most_o janua_n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la janua_n insolent_a madness_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o go_v if_o scripture_n must_v hold_v they_o up_o without_o tradition_n in_o a_o word_n the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n in_o these_o late_a year_n especial_o perceive_v by_o sad_a experience_n the_o under_o sectary_n who_o be_v spawn_v from_o they_o to_o endanger_v and_o at_o last_o for_o a_o time_n whole_o to_o destroy_v their_o new_a form_n of_o belief_n and_o worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o only-scripture_n do_v now_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o buckler_n of_o tradition_n to_o defend_v and_o justify_v themselves_o against_o their_o treacherous_a brethren_n and_o thus_o although_o they_o fly_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n for_o conviction_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o some_o point_n by_o themselves_o account_v necessary_a yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v more_o safe_a and_o ingenuous_a to_o have_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n traditionary_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o complete_a the_o rule_n of_o christian_a belief_n but_o contradict_v antiquity_n by_o contract_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o scripture_n alone_o they_o have_v likewise_o contradict_v themselves_o the_o inevitable_a fate_n of_o all_o truthopposer_n second_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o clear_o evident_a without_o dispute_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a contain_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o complete_a nor_o certain_a rule_n of_o themselves_o as_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n make_v good_a can_v any_o say_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o evident_a or_o express_a term_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n yea_o or_o so_o contain_v in_o it_o by_o inevitable_a consequence_n as_o to_o destroy_v all_o probability_n in_o the_o text_n bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a by_o contradictor_n then_o certain_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v as_o subtle_a head_n and_o able_a brain_n as_o any_o protestant_n to_o understand_v the_o logic_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v mad_a man_n to_o appeal_v from_o council_n and_o tradition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o without_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o can_v handsome_o enough_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o all_o argument_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o bare_a and_o dead_a word_n of_o scripture_n though_o stretch_v upon_o the_o tenter_n of_o most_o rigorous_a criticism_n yea_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v text_n for_o they_o more_o evident_o assert_v the_o inferiority_n of_o the_o son_n and_o appropriate_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o father_n only_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o confidence_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v try_v thereby_o without_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v the_o arian_n for_o heretic_n and_o just_o too_o but_o how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o rational_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n i_o confess_v surpass_v my_o understanding_n true_a it_o be_v add_v to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authoritative_a sentence_n of_o a_o approve_a general_n council_n so_o interpret_n it_o and_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a but_o these_o
be_v deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o for_o the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o motive_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o crime_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n declare_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o make_v good_a this_o motive_n of_o my_o conversion_n my_o first_o task_n shall_v be_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n second_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v high_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n by_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n its_o catholic_n mother_n three_o i_o shall_v discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o allegation_n which_o be_v common_o produce_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_n separation_n to_o be_v lawful_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n a_o judicature_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n from_o who_o live_a voice_n we_o receive_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v before_o who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hear_v in_o her_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a 18._o mat._n 18._o 18._o or_o a_o publican_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n hence_o arise_v a_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o collier_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o man_n as_o believer_n but_o all_o equal_o ignorant_a as_o such_o must_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o as_o to_o separate_v from_o her_o lifegiving_a communion_n be_v formal_a schism_n so_o to_o recede_v from_o her_o doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o obstinacy_n be_v flat_a heresy_n let_v therefore_o schismatic_n never_o so_o much_o pretend_v sanctity_n or_o heretic_n truth_n from_o hence_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v those_o false_a prophet_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n forewarn_v we_o of_o come_v to_o we_o in_o 15._o mat._n 7._o 15._o sheepsclothing_n but_o inward_o be_v ravenous_a wolf_n to_o be_v those_o who_o st._n paul_n describe_v to_o his_o auditor_n tell_v they_o among_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v 30._o act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o away_o disciple_n after_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v those_o who_o st._n peter_n decipher_v there_o shall_v be_v lie_v 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o master_n who_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a destruction_n to_o be_v those_o antichrist_n st._n john_n speak_v of_o they_o 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 19_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o by_o this_o they_o be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v those_o who_o st._n judas_n call_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v 19_o ver_fw-la 13_o â—â—_o 19_o out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n for_o who_o the_o storm_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o as_o elsewhere_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o have_v indeed_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n to_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n earnest_o desire_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o most_o move_a and_o soul-melting_a expression_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o say_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o you_o be_v perfect_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n neither_o be_v he_o less_o pathetical_a in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o ephesian_n i_o the_o prisoner_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 12._o â—er_n 11_o 12._o other_o to_o be_v evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o toss_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o every_o doctrine_n and_o no_o less_o earnest_o do_v he_o desire_v the_o roman_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n against_o all_o separatist_n and_o false_a christian_n i_o beseech_v 16._o rom._n 16._o you_o brethren_n say_v he_o observe_v they_o who_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n among_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o void_a they_o for_o such_o man_n serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o by_o kind_a speech_n and_o fair_a word_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o be_v a_o important_a point_n tell_v also_o the_o thessalonian_o if_o any_o one_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n accompany_v not_o with_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o titus_n bishop_n of_o 14_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o crete_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o fin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n yea_o st._n paul_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o pervert_v the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o famous_a place_n so_o much_o urge_v against_o heretic_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 9_o gallat_n 1._o 8_o 9_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v upon_o which_o word_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n thus_o descant_v ne_o forsitan_fw-la perfunctory_a etc._n etc._n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o superficial_a effusion_n 13._o commo_fw-la ca._n 12_o 13._o of_o humane_a passion_n and_o not_o the_o decree_n of_o divine_a reason_n he_o do_v inculcate_v and_o strike_v it_o home_o with_o the_o ponderous_a force_n of_o a_o reiterated_a insinuation_n as_o we_o have_v pronounce_v so_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n among_o catholic_n viz._n oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o ground_v ourselves_o for_o what_o be_v reveal_v our_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n which_o heretic_n forsake_v be_v toss_v about_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o every_o doctrine_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o all_o which_o appear_v first_o that_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n under_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o bring_v many_o into_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n second_o that_o when_o schism_n arise_v in_o this_o body_n by_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n to_o break_v church-unity_n or_o heresy_n to_o pervert_v church_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v such_o contagious_a evil_n have_v instruct_v true_a believer_n to_o know_v schismatic_n who_o become_v such_o by_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o former_o they_o be_v member_n and_o erect_v new_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o to_o discern_v heretic_n who_o become_v such_o in_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o which_o that_o church_n be_v the_o only_a preserver_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o other_o and_o three_o when_o such_o be_v obstinate_o contumaceous_a in_o break_v unity_n and_o corrupt_a faith_n they_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n that_o
in_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n split_v themselves_o against_o another_o rock_n never_o care_v for_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o visibility_n to_o make_v they_o catholic_n confident_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v overspread_v with_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o it_o whole_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o more_o or_o less_o for_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o determinate_a time_n which_o give_v this_o fatal_a period_n to_o christianity_n till_o by_o their_o bless_a reformation_n the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v down_o anew_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n hopeful_a child_n to_o cast_v such_o dirt_n in_o their_o mother_n face_n they_o do_v beautify_v the_o revive_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o they_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a who_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n think_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n unless_o they_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v total_o perish_v and_o shrink_v into_o their_o newborn_a conventicle_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o the_o mixture_n of_o thus_o much_o truth_n that_o no_o separation_n from_o a_o acknowledge_v true_a church_n can_v be_v justifyable_a but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o veneration_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o christian_a belief_n shall_v notwithstanding_o to_o free_a their_o own_o religion_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n affirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v perish_v total_o for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o he_o 18._o met._n 16._o 18._o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o his_o 1._o luke_n 1._o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n can_v possible_o jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o the_o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o special_a assistance_n to_o pretect_v they_o by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o prevail_v over_o his_o belove_a heritage_n as_o to_o ruin_v it_o can_v he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o lead_v 13._o joh._n 14._o 26._o 16._o v._o 13._o they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o damnable_a error_n and_o practice_n as_o total_o to_o perish_v st._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 11_o etc._n etc._n some_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o not_o toss_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o every_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n these_o 15._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o be_v plain_a express_a text_n for_o the_o church_n indefectibility_n need_v no_o interpreter_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v 16._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c_o 16._o in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o evident_a place_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n against_o obscure_a text_n object_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n will_v palpable_o pervert_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o confess_v a_o guilt_n in_o separate_a themselves_o from_o their_o catholic_n mother_n perkins_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n say_v expressy_a 226._o exposit_n of_o the_o creed_n pa._n 226._o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a wold_n calvin_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o 18._o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 18._o rome_n make_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o abomination_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o bennet_n norton_n say_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n know_v that_o before_o luther_n 145._o treat_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 145._o all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n bibliander_n a_o lutheran_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o without_o all_o question_n from_o germa_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la princ_n germa_n the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n who_o with_o his_o abomination_n have_v make_v drink_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a yet_o simon_n voyon_n affirm_v no_o less_o lect._n catal._n doct._n ep._n ad_fw-la lect._n confident_o that_o when_o boniface_n be_v install_v then_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o chamierus_n say_v that_o apostasy_n avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n consider_v well_o these_o expression_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n lay_v they_o close_o together_o that_o the_o opposition_n may_v more_o visible_o appear_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n thus_o teach_v scripture_n now_o these_o new_a pastor_n tell_v we_o that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a bar_n of_o hell_n gate_n overspread_v the_o whole_a christian_n world_n that_o all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o apostasy_n avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n be_v not_o these_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o now_o which_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o both_o we_o can_v till_o contradiction_n be_v both_o true_a be_v not_o these_o rare_a man_n to_o make_v apostle_n yet_o before_o i_o part_v with_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o one_o question_n in_o st._n augustine_n word_n wherewith_o he_o expostulate_v the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o donatist_n in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la donat._n ep._n 166._o ad_fw-la donat._n christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n these_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o why_o do_v we_o not_o from_o they_o keep_v as_o well_o the_o same_o church_n as_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o afterward_o if_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o you_o read_v of_o and_o see_v not_o wherefere_o do_v you_o deny_v the_o church_n which_o you_o both_o read_v and_o see_v a_o church_n which_o the_o same_o father_n assure_v you_o the_o prophet_n have_v etc._n in_o psal_n 30._o l._n de_fw-fr uti_fw-la cred_a c._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n more_o plain_o speak_v of_o then_o christ_n himself_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n a_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n assure_v you_o shall_v as_o militant_a continue_v in_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o triumphant_a world_n without_o end_n after_o this_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o corner_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o not_o profess_v christ_n but_o when_o some_o of_o themselves_o arise_v teach_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n whereof_o once_o they_o be_v member_n erect_v new_a communion_n then_o those_o christian_n who_o stand_v firm_a adhere_v fast_o to_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v call_v catholic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o false_a christian_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o into_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a congregation_n which_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v consider_v aright_o they_o will_v never_o argue_v thus_o incongruous_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o comprehend_v not_o we_o and_o other_o in_o her_o communion_n who_o be_v christian_n when_o catholicism_n in_o its_o genuine_a notion_n denote_v a_o universal_a communion_n of_o true_a believer_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o
among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v in_o every_o place_n and_o 11._o chap._n 1._o 11._o a_o pure_a offer_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o name_n a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n erect_v new_a sacrament_n institute_v new_a precept_n deliver_v counsel_n superadd_v agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o catholic_n church_n found_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n while_o apostolical_a purity_n remain_v unspotted_a the_o professor_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o same_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n hold_v close_o to_o church-tradition_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n without_o any_o rent_n or_o schism_n till_o among_o 30._o act._n 20._o 29._o 30._o themselves_o arise_v wolf_n in_o sheeps-clothing_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o that_o be_v who_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v unity_n be_v destroy_v and_o faith_n pervert_v heresy_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o false_a christian_n as_o infidelity_n do_v against_o unbeliever_n a_o sad_a case_n this_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o see_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o opportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la there_o must_v 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o be_v heresy_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o other_o and_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v more_o or_o less_o vex_v with_o they_o but_o never_o more_o than_o in_o these_o last_o and_o perilous_a day_n which_o since_o luther_n apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v produce_v such_o a_o innumerable_a brood_n of_o new_a gospel_n and_o sect_n all_o pretend_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o pure_a member_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o believe_v and_o observe_v all_o point_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a contrary_a belief_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v all_o true_a and_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n christ_n jesus_n those_o who_o a_o more_o serious_a desire_n and_o care_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a may_v excite_v to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n shall_v upon_o diligent_a inquisition_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n find_v that_o the_o chief_a extern_a ground_n or_o evidence_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o leave_v by_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o also_o for_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o so_o many_o pretender_n be_v those_o according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n regulate_v her_o faith_n and_o worship_n namely_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o far_o they_o search_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v sole_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n exclusive_o to_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n the_o more_o they_o will_v see_v such_o unsteady_a maxim_n be_v destructive_a to_o faith_n and_o manifest_o lead_v to_o endless_a division_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o conviction_n i_o have_v in_o examine_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o change_n i_o make_v and_o to_o my_o understanding_n whosoever_o search_v as_o i_o do_v will_v easy_o receive_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n sect_n ii_o a_o preparatory_a discourse_n to_o church-tradition_n and_o what_o it_o be_v though_o whosoever_o examine_v aright_o the_o motive_n of_o christian_a belief_n can_v rational_o but_o become_v a_o catholic_n that_o be_v find_v evidence_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n yet_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o reason_n but_o authority_n and_o that_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v what_o they_o must_v believe_v faith_n have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n divine_a revelation_n into_o which_o it_o final_o be_v resolve_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v nothing_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o essential_a verity_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v catholic_n then_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n truth_n only_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n wherein_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o but_o catholic_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v ascertain_v declare_v and_o handle_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o protestant_n be_v defective_a the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o we_o in_o faith_n arise_v chief_o from_o hence_o in_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o same_o extern_a medium_fw-la to_o convey_v unto_o our_o understanding_n the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o what_o not_o for_o can_v we_o once_o agree_v about_o this_o latter_a we_o shall_v soon_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o once_o this_o medium_fw-la be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o to_o this_o medium_fw-la therefore_o catholic_n regulate_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o rule_n or_o standard_n of_o tradition_n and_o church-authority_n as_o the_o extern_a proponent_n of_o faith_n a_o proponent_n also_o evidence_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o thus_o they_o safe_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n in_o declare_v and_o expound_v both_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a mystery_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whilst_o on_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n rely_v on_o the_o sole_a express_a text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n as_o their_o only_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n become_v unsteady_a in_o their_o belief_n obnoxious_a to_o dangerous_a error_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o endless_a sect_n and_o faction_n but_o because_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n depend_v on_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o tradition_n we_o shall_v here_o define_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v usual_o understand_v by_o catholic_n divine_v tradition_n then_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n descend_v as_o such_o from_o father_n to_o their_o child_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o tradition_n among_o we_o catholic_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v divine_a apostolical_a or_o universal_a be_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n express_v by_o divers_a adjunct_n for_o it_o be_v call_v divine_a because_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o well_o true_a god_n as_o true_a man_n be_v the_o springhead_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o receive_v from_o he_o thing_n so_o deliver_v and_o preach_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o universal_a because_o attest_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v hand_v to_o she_o as_o original_o proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n let_v protestant_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v not_o her_o child_n only_o to_o search_v for_o what_o be_v divine_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n or_o other_o library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o various_a interpretation_n by_o critical_a head_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o agreement_n and_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n dependent_a on_o tradition_n though_o upon_o this_o account_n she_o have_v infinite_a advantage_n against_o all_o other_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v her_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o any_o unbiased_a judgement_n but_o send_v they_o to_o a_o visible_a live_a oracle_n oral_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n attest_v
contradict_v the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n to_o authorise_v any_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o may_v lie_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o their_o attestation_n and_o methinks_v it_o concern_v as_o well_v english_a protestant_n as_o we_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o infallible_a witness_n see_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a assurance_n than_o her_o testimony_n whereby_o to_o know_v either_o which_o be_v the_o undoubtd_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o that_o religion_n which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n must_v reject_v church_n authority_n necessary_o float_v in_o a_o ocean_n of_o incertainty_n and_o we_o miserable_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o conjecture_n among_o dead_a letter_n with_o the_o twilight_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o search_v out_o faith_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n last_o the_o forequote_v text_n be_v so_o express_v for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o her_o proposal_n as_o to_o faith_n god_n have_v also_o endow_v she_o with_o infallibility_n in_o bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n reveal_v verity_n see_v otherwise_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o correspondent_a obligation_n in_o her_o child_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o equal_a proportion_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o obliger_n christ_n assist_v his_o church_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v she_o infallible_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v invest_v she_o with_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o give_v she_o a_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v make_v her_o infallible_a in_o such_o proposal_n it_o seem_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o providence_n that_o such_o a_o extern_a proponant_fw-la of_o faith_n shall_v be_v establish_v as_o may_v afford_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v whither_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o in_o all_o reason_n no_o great_a assurance_n can_v be_v desire_v then_o to_o have_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o that_o authority_n can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o we_o must_v in_o such_o proposal_n captivate_v our_o will_n and_o understanding_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o assent_v upon_o undoubted_a evidence_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n neither_o be_v it_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o be_v essential_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n rule_v all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o several_a disposition_n imprint_v in_o they_o will_v impose_v such_o a_o duty_n on_o discursive_a entity_n upon_o other_o term_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o give_v we_o a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o also_o a_o authorize_v guide_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o catholic_n which_o can_v possible_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v thus_o certain_o these_o scripture_n witness_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o further_a light_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o from_o the_o write_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n viii_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n teach_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o i_o shall_v produce_v what_o antiquity_n afford_v we_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v rather_o transcribe_v book_n than_o passage_n so_o copious_a and_o industrious_a have_v the_o father_n be_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o press_v a_o point_n so_o necessary_a etc._n s._n athana_n coni_fw-la aria_n s._n hier._n s._n aug._n pole_n st._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecc._n tert._n etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o their_o polemical_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n to_o vindicate_v their_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o her_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n against_o all_o rebellious_a contradictor_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v such_o as_o desire_v more_o ample_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o some_o few_o choice_a place_n and_o they_o be_v these_o we_o must_v believe_v say_v irenaeus_n 49._o â—_o l._n count_v hae_fw-la ca._n 49._o those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o the_o episcopal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o english_a protestant_a church_n those_o who_o in_o their_o episcopal_a chair_n have_v have_v a_o uninterrupted_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n seek_v not_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o their_o lip_n for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n yea_o general_a council_n can_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o 39_o art_n 21._o of_o the_o 39_o their_o definition_n have_v no_o certain_a gist_n of_o truth_n by_o divine_a assistance_n thus_o they_o flat_o contradict_v good_a irenaeus_n and_o ancient_a doctrine_n now_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o old_a saint_n or_o the_o new_a protestant_n give_v he_o a_o little_a more_o audience_n for_o he_o proceed_v thus_o the_o church_n praed_fw-we cap._n 62._o l._n praed_fw-we shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n but_o say_v he_o what_o he_o will_v protestant_n will_v assume_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o of_o no_o less_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n than_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o justify_v that_o thing_n they_o call_v the_o reform_a church_n though_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o perceive_v the_o injustice_n of_o such_o proceed_n when_o the_o same_o saint_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v they_o and_o we_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n thus_o far_o he_o and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o small_a question_n doubtless_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a concern_v as_o many_o point_n be_v now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n in_o such_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o private_a conjecture_n and_o interpretation_n will_v be_v most_o unsafe_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o have_v protestant_n take_v the_o course_n here_o prescribe_v by_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o inquisition_n of_o truth_n when_o they_o first_o raise_v question_n about_o religion_n as_o in_o such_o case_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v can_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v have_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n for_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pre-existent_a form_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n according_a to_o which_o they_o modelize_v their_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o with_o who_o they_o communicate_v when_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o catholic_n mother_n if_o great_a st._n austin_n be_v not_o little_a in_o esteem_n with_o our_o modern_a heretic_n they_o may_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n if_o they_o will_v impartial_o peruse_v his_o write_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o unity_n that_o of_o he_o be_v very_o remarkable_a against_o crescontius_n though_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v produce_v 33._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o from_o scripture_n any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o
instill_v into_o well-meaning_a soul_n their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n for_o save_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o arian_n do_v so_o storm_n at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a and_o in_o furious_a rage_n cry_v against_o it_o as_o a_o innovation_n when_o first_o insert_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o nicene_n father_n as_o a_o most_o proper_a and_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o their_o poison_n and_o why_o those_o son_n of_o subtlety_n do_v take_v such_o indefatigable_a pain_n and_o put_v in_o practice_n such_o curious_a artifices_fw-la to_o countercheck_v or_o whole_o extirpate_v that_o term_n out_o of_o christian_a confession_n as_o well_o know_v if_o that_o word_n live_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o church_n all_o their_o art_n and_o eloquence_n can_v not_o easy_o gain_v more_o proselyte_n but_o their_o anti-doctrine_n must_v die_v and_o perish_v and_o as_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n after_o the_o unhappy_a birth_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_a heresy_n do_v make_v use_n of_o a_o new_a word_n viz._n trausubstantiation_n to_o express_v more_o apt_o the_o ancient_a faith_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o modern_a reformer_n exclaim_v against_o that_o term_n as_o a_o novelty_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o manifest_o contain_v their_o condemnation_n and_o enervate_v their_o main_a plea_n of_o reformation_n sect_n x._o a_o far_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n in_o general_a council_n from_o autiquity_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n by_o general_a council_n give_v a_o decisive_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n about_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a section_n each_o decree_n and_o anathema_n speak_v in_o deed_n and_o reality_n her_o infallibility_n in_o such_o decision_n notwithstanding_o lest_o perverse_a mind_n or_o weak_a apprehension_n shall_v misconstrue_v her_o action_n and_o not_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o proceed_n the_o ancient_a father_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o belief_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o catholic_n mother_n have_v in_o their_o write_n leave_v undoubted_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v err_v who_o follow_v her_o voice_n declare_v by_o those_o assembly_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o reveal_v truth_n s._n athanasius_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o suffering_n for_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n tell_v they_o that_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la oecumenicam_fw-la niceae_n synodum_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a verity_n from_o who_o and_o other_o father_n the_o glorious_a emperor_n constantine_n have_v learned_a to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 6._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ecc._n apud_fw-la sacta_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a will._n s._n ambrose_n that_o great_a maintainer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o discipline_n profess_v resolute_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o his_o life_n then_o the_o nicene_n faith_n sequor_fw-la tractatum_fw-la 12._o epist_n 12._o niceni_n concilii_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la nec_fw-la mors_fw-la nec_fw-la gladius_fw-la i_o poterit_fw-la separare_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v my_o guide_n from_o which_o neither_o death_n nor_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n shall_v divide_v i_o and_o what_o of_o st._n hilary_n and_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n that_o suffer_v from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o arian_n before_o they_o will_v part_v with_o one_o syllable_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n by_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o like_a substance_n be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o faithful_a record_n of_o those_o time_n when_o above_o six_o hundred_o father_n be_v gather_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o a_o general_n etc._n victor_n afri_fw-la de_fw-fr persec_n wand_n ca._n 61._o barronius_n etc._n etc._n council_n there_o celebrate_v and_o some_o perhaps_o secret_a arian_n propose_v the_o re-examination_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_v it_o in_o no_o sort_n will_v be_v permit_v the_o holy_a synod_n cry_v out_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la retractat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o retract_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o one_o inquire_v anew_o about_o they_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o innovate_v for_o in_o such_o definition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v rather_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n than_o man_n shall_v they_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o a_o fresh_a inquisition_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o to_o question_v the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v their_o endeavour_n in_o such_o decision_n which_o be_v not_o my_o collection_n but_o the_o assertion_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o great_a both_o for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o supreme_a pastorship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a in_o these_o word_n praenoscat_fw-la pietas_n nostra_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n venerable_a emperor_n let_v 78._o ep._n 78._o your_o piety_n first_o know_v that_o who_o we_o send_v from_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n we_o dare_v not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o handle_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n both_o at_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n as_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o doubtful_a which_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n have_v ratify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o say_v decree_n may_v be_v more_o vigorous_o justini_n habetur_fw-la in_o codice_fw-la justini_n execute_v publish_v a_o edict_n strict_o command_v humane_a contention_n and_o inquisition_n to_o cease_v about_o those_o matter_n and_o all_o christian_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a synod_n because_o beside_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n they_o will_v by_o such_o quarrel_n incur_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o join_v with_o jew_n and_o pagan_n against_o the_o church_n yet_o alas_o protestant_n do_v so_o and_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a or_o true_a christian_n st._n austin_n the_o oracle_n of_o antiquity_n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_n l_o 1._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o concern_v rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n person_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o piety_n do_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o peaceable_o the_o question_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v contrary_a decision_n of_o particular_a council_n in_o the_o business_n till_o in_o a_o plenary_a synod_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o which_o be_v sound_o believe_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n confirm_v and_o elsewhere_o that_o concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n 2._o cont._n parm._n lib._n 2._o give_v by_o any_o one_o not_o a_o christian_a nothing_o ought_v determinate_o to_o be_v conclude_v without_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o general_a council_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v be_v already_o agitate_a perfect_v and_o define_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v it_o be_v do_v before_o st._n cyprian_n glorious_a martyrdom_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a martyr_n will_v have_v submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o 53._o l._n 7._o cont_n donat._n ca_fw-mi 53._o authority_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o therefore_o that_o say_n of_o 3._o lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cap._n 3._o the_o same_o father_n priora_fw-la concilia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la a_o posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la that_o former_a council_n be_v sometime_o correct_v by_o the_o late_a be_v not_o possible_o applicable_a to_o decision_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o something_o amiss_o in_o such_o decree_n may_v be_v amend_v for_o then_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o well-known_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o further_a explication_n of_o such_o point_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o custom_n and_o right_n appertain_v to_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v alterable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n for_o the_o better_a as_o present_a circumstance_n shall_v require_v and_o doubtless_o many_o opposite_a canon_n of_o lawful_a council_n may_v be_v find_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v her_o infallibility_n but_o in_o matter_n
&c_n be_v damnable_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o crime_n this_o be_v so_o home_o and_o punctual_a that_o to_o quote_v any_o more_o will_v be_v superfluous_a neido_o i_o see_v admit_v the_o holy_a father_n authority_n what_o can_v rational_o or_o satisfactory_o be_v reply_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o three_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a respectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la saluandorum_fw-la in_o respect_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v be_v call_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v the_o 2._o v._o 47._o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o quos_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o hos_fw-la est_fw-la vocavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o eternity_n those_o he_o in_o time_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la that_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o work_v out_o their_o election_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n be_v very_o copious_a to_o this_o purpose_n view_v a_o few_o of_o many_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n say_v 2._o l._n 14._o moral_a ca._n 2._o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v except_o within_o she_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v in_o any-wise_a who_o be_v without_o she_o whosoever_o donat._n ep._n 152._o ad_fw-la donat._n say_v st._n austin_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o catholic_n church_n how_o laudible_o soever_o he_o think_v he_o live_v by_o this_o only_a wickedness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o again_o be_v 19_o do_v unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 19_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o collection_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n though_o burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n st._n fulgentius_n his_o scholar_n have_v the_o fame_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ca._n 37_o 38._o st._n cyprian_n word_n be_v little_a different_a do_v they_o eccl._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr c._n eccl._n think_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o though_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o torment_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o pollution_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o no_o not_o with_o blood_n this_o inexpiable_a and_o inexcusable_a crime_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o even_o by_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v though_o 3._o 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o give_v all_o my_o substance_n to_o maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o will_v profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o charity_n which_o schism_n destroy_v for_o charity_n say_v st._n austin_n no_o man_n transport_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o these_o loud_a alarm_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o separatist_n to_o awaken_v they_o from_o their_o present_a lethargy_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o sad_a condition_n can_v they_o hear_v these_o terrible_a accent_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o reform_a christian_n while_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v their_o moral_o good_a life_n their_o civil_a conversation_n their_o formal_a piety_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o their_o saintlike_a zeal_n which_o in_o the_o preciser_n sort_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o common_a people_n who_o think_v all_o be_v gold_n that_o glister_v can_v any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o save_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n no_o they_o can_v for_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n etc._n epist_n 48._o cont_n donat_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v have_v faith_n they_o may_v have_v sacrament_n they_o may_v have_v scripture_n they_o may_v live_v laudable_o they_o may_v do_v good_a work_n they_o may_v suffer_v death_n itself_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o have_v but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n salvation_n they_o can_v have_v thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o teach_v and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o this_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n will_v sad_o find_v true_a without_o repentance_n but_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n make_v it_o work_v effectual_o on_o they_o as_o it_o do_v on_o i_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n multa_fw-la 4._o l._n count_v ep_v fund_z ca._n 4._o sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la gremio_fw-la i_o justissimè_fw-la teneant_fw-la tenet_n consensio_fw-la populorum_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la tenet_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la miraculis_fw-la inchoata_fw-la spe_fw-la nutrita_fw-la charitate_fw-la aucta_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmata_fw-la tenet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tenet_fw-la postremo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tà m_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la se_fw-la catholicos_fw-la dici_fw-la velint_fw-la quaerenti_fw-la tamen_fw-la peregrino_fw-la alicui_fw-la ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la conveniatur_fw-la nullus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la vel_fw-la basilicam_fw-la svam_fw-la vel_fw-la domum_fw-la audeat_fw-la ostendere_fw-la ista_fw-la ergo_fw-la tot_fw-la tantaque_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la charissima_fw-la vincula_fw-la recte_fw-la hominem_fw-la tenent_fw-la credentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la propter_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la tarditatem_fw-la vel_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la veritas_fw-la nondum_fw-la se_fw-la apertissime_fw-la ostendat_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la teneat_fw-la sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n a_o authority_n set_v up_o with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n establish_v by_o antiquity_n the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n most_o just_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o only_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o truth_n do_v keep_v a_o noise_n and_o rattle_n among_o schismatic_n whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o these_o argument_n to_o work_v upon_o a_o rational_a understanding_n and_o let_v any_o man_n who_o desire_v sincere_o to_o follow_v truth_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n judge_n whether_o these_o motive_n which_o keep_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o his_o conversion_n ought_v not_o to_o convert_v he_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o it_o sect_n vi_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n plea_n of_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n be_v refute_v but_o they_o object_v further_o that_o the_o church_n not_o only_o may_v but_o do_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n but_o certain_o whoever_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o precedent_n and_o some_o other_o section_n concern_v the_o church_n indefectibility_n can_v never_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n can_v invade_v the_o church_n to_o her_o utter_a ruin_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o be_v she_o herself_o liable_a to_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v always_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n entrust_v to_o her_o inviolate_a and_o unspotted_a from_o all_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n which_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o be_v schismatic_n and_o
use_v as_o most_o proportionable_o to_o our_o present_a capacity_n and_o consequent_o most_o likely_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o truth_n enter_v into_o the_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o soul_n through_o he_o port_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o by_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o a_o ordinary_a concurrence_n of_o the_o prime_a cause_n man_n can_v attain_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a effect_n and_o be_v utter_o inexcusable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n whole_o supernatural_a and_o unattainable_a but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n he_o be_v please_v sometime_o by_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n namely_o miracle_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v or_o we_o render_v inexcusable_a when_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o be_v condemn_v already_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o so_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n in_o sunshine_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o our_o bless_a etc._n joh._n 15._o 22_o etc._n etc._n saviour_n say_v elsewhere_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v those_o work_n among_o they_o which_o none_n other_o have_v do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o miracle_n be_v to_o beget_v faith_n where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o next_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o give_v strength_n and_o growth_n to_o it_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n of_o infidelity_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n receive_v either_o by_o flat_a apostasy_n which_o more_o rare_o happen_v or_o by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v satan_n common_a snare_n wherein_o he_o catch_v unwary_a soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n what_o can_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o to_o who_o in_o so_o much_o heavenly_a light_n the_o cross_n become_v a_o stumbling-block_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o stability_n or_o once_o fall_v if_o they_o will_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v recall_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o wonderful_a work_n cry_v aloud_o after_o they_o even_o sufficient_a to_o engrave_v faith_n in_o a_o rocky-hearted_n jew_n and_o introduce_v belief_n into_o very_a infidel_n from_o whence_o appear_v the_o absurdness_n of_o that_o protestant_a thesis_n that_o all_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o indubitable_a testimony_n from_o cloud_n of_o witness_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o rational_a man_n these_o cause_n yet_o continue_v viz._n infidelity_n heresy_n and_o schism_n god_n will_v also_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o supernatural_a effect_n to_o beget_v or_o confirm_v supernatural_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o why_o they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a as_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n in_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o miracle_n which_o more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o age_n be_v wrought_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o her_o be_v only_a entitle_v she_o just_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o other_o can_v claim_v by_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o true_a faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n either_o to_o give_v it_o birth_n or_o growth_n if_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o wonderful_a sign_n and_o prodigy_n by_o any_o person_n in_o other_o communion_n than_o his_o catholic_n church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o be_v instrumental_a likewise_o to_o set_v a_o lustre_n on_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o harden_v poor_a seduce_v soul_n in_o erroneous_a worship_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a apologist_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n rational_o make_v use_v of_o miracle_n as_o a_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o if_o infidel_n or_o other_o can_v have_v produce_v just_o the_o like_a evidence_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o false_a religion_n see_v heb._n 2._o for_o 3_o 4._o st._n joh._n 5._o 36._o ch_n 7._o 31._o ch_n 9_o 30._o ch_n 10._o 28._o ch_n 15._o 22_o 24._o hence_o st._n gregory_n quia_fw-la carnales_fw-la adhuc_fw-la etc._n etc._n evan._n hom._n 2._o in_o evan._n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o carnal_a can_v not_o understand_v his_o mysterious_a word_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o miracle_n a_o blind_a man_n receive_v his_o sight_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a mystery_n heavenly_a deed_n may_v work_v faith_n in_o they_o three_o god_n work_v miracle_n in_o his_o church_n to_o manifest_v the_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o some_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v a_o special_a honour_n and_o thereby_o propose_v as_o singular_a example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v in_o their_o glorious_a walking_n and_o this_o be_v do_v either_o while_n they_o be_v live_v or_o after_o death_n by_o their_o sacred_a relic_n and_o intercession_n and_o sometime_o in_o both_o they_o be_v alike_o glorify_v by_o he_o who_o only_o work_v miracle_n whosoever_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o instrument_n which_o no_o false_a worshipper_n in_o the_o world_n can_v challenge_v to_o their_o profession_n yet_o that_o such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o wrought_v by_o saint_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o be_v as_o good_a proof_n to_o evidence_n it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o 8_o once_o king_n of_o england_n which_o certainty_n none_o pretend_v to_o deny_v and_o though_o protestant_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o any_o true_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n yet_o how_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v their_o new_a religion_n so_o attest_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o interpret_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o not_o ordinary_a as_o the_o singular_a act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n or_o if_o any_o among_o they_o observe_v some_o austerity_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a among_o catholic_n present_o this_o be_v a_o sanctity_n without_o parallel_n and_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o vainglory_n be_v puff_v up_o to_o the_o prodigious_a greatness_n of_o a_o wonder_n and_o i_o confess_v if_o all_o rare_a thing_n be_v miraculous_a this_o among_o they_o may_v just_o be_v so_o account_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a working_n beside_o the_o course_n of_o universal_a nature_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o consummate_v they_o in_o glory_n but_o these_o last_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o former_a relate_a reason_n be_v those_o for_o which_o god_n be_v please_v principal_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v operative_a upon_o rational_a soul_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n sect_n v._o some_o undoubted_a and_o most_o famous_a miracle_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n st_n austin_n have_v relate_v some_o 8._o de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o devotee_n at_o st._n stephen_n shrine_n by_o his_o special_a intercession_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n affirm_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v record_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o those_o territory_n he_o must_v fill_v book_n and_o so_o may_v i_o too_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o but_o the_o ten_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o present_a controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o we_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o no_o less_o limit_n than_o the_o christian_a world_n afford_v innumerable_a miracle_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o can_v just_o be_v question_v because_o deliver_v to_o our_o knowledge_n with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o however_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a and_o only_o select_v out_o some_o few_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o convince_a to_o soul_n yet_o harden_v with_o unbelief_n and_o have_v whole_o spare_v this_o labour_n but_o that_o i_o know_v particular_n be_v press_v
tradition_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o error_n or_o heresy_n to_o creep_v in_o at_o do_v it_o not_o shine_v bright_a in_o the_o visible_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o continual_o expose_v to_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o ear_n that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o doctrine_n so_o deliver_v shall_v be_v innovate_v without_o discovery_n and_o opposition_n or_o perish_v unless_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n if_o protestant_n consider_v this_o aright_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n by_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o sacred_a use_n of_o image_n veneration_n of_o relic_n private_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n indulgence_n extreme_a unction_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v hand_v traditional_o to_o we_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o more_o visible_a practice_n than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o yet_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n neither_o can_v they_o demand_v of_o we_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o what_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o in_o its_o very_a face_n a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n beyond_o all_o exception_n nor_o ask_v of_o we_o in_o what_o secret_a repositary_n of_o the_o church_n these_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v when_o they_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o rational_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v day_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o meridian_n of_o our_o horizon_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v protestant_n pretend_v innovation_n in_o faith_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o let_v they_o choose_v what_o age_n they_o will_v this_o principle_n be_v equal_o sure_a rational_o evident_a alike_o in_o all_o and_o as_o firm_o establish_v now_o in_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o fatal_a defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n first_o begin_v or_o in_o the_o six_o or_o five_o or_o four_o century_n for_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o time_n aâ—_n in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o all_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n teach_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o any_o age_n the_o self_n same_o foâ—_n substance_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver'â—_n to_o the_o saint_n without_o increase_n or_o diâ—minution_n universal_a tradition_n and_o innovation_n in_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o manneâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o incompatible_a and_o whaâ—_n argument_n soever_o the_o protestant_n produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o controversal_a skirmish_n be_v mere_o the_o play_v of_o wit_n against_o pure_a evidence_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v serious_o endeavour_v by_o elaborate_v argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o real_o that_o there_o be_v neveâ—_n such_o a_o man_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o king_n of_o england_n will_v we_o not_o think_v he_o fool_n or_o madman_n for_o his_o pain_n see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a million_o of_o person_n not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o three_o kingdom_n but_o in_o other_o nation_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n without_o any_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n must_v conspire_v to_o be_v notorious_a liar_n and_o natural_a reason_n tell_v we_o if_o the_o first_o reporter_n have_v not_o relate_v it_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n with_o undeniable_a evidence_n it_o will_v never_o have_v obtain_v to_o pass_v so_o constant_o and_o uncontrollable_o as_o it_o do_v without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o question_n and_o yet_o thus_o have_v protestant_n lose_v the_o immemorial_n possession_n of_o their_o ancient_a faith_n and_o mislead_v with_o mere_a sophism_n will_v not_o believe_v those_o point_n to_o have_v be_v hand_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v attest_v for_o such_o by_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n to_o this_o present_a with_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n than_o the_o former_a instance_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o some_o man_n understanding_n or_o rather_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v matth._n 13._o v._n 14._o see_v they_o will_v not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v though_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n plain_a certain_a and_o expose_v to_o all_o man_n view_n in_o such_o visible_a character_n of_o public_a practice_n that_o who_o run_v may_v read_v as_o well_o the_o unlearned_a as_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o peasant_n depend_v alike_o for_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o to_o contract_v this_o argument_n see_v such_o vast_a multitude_n of_o several_a nation_n can_v mistake_v in_o what_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o and_o over_o inculcate_v unto_o they_o clear_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o continual_a practice_n see_v that_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n can_v conspire_v together_o to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o cousin_n their_o posterity_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n whereof_o man_n be_v most_o tender_a and_o tenacious_a see_v mankind_n can_v give_v credit_n and_o entertainment_n to_o any_o doctrine_n to_o which_o their_o daily_a religious_a worship_n give_v the_o lie_n and_o can_v be_v accept_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o evident_a principle_n of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a unless_o such_o a_o doctrine_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n controvert_v between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n see_v these_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n true_o methinks_v whosoever_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o evidence_n sufficient_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o desire_v a_o more_o certain_a or_o manifest_a conduct_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n or_o who_o be_v satisfy_v with_o less_o that_o be_v with_o a_o rule_n which_o may_v easy_o deceive_v he_o in_o a_o business_n of_o eternal_a interest_n serious_o such_o person_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o impartial_a searcher_n and_o if_o ever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o clear_v up_o their_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n they_o will_v confess_v it_o sect_n iv_o universal_a tradition_n the_o church_n rule_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n do_v not_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pretend_v to_o antiquity_n as_o on_o their_o side_n against_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n any_o far_a discourse_n of_o this_o subject_a for_o the_o present_a have_v not_o be_v necessary_a but_o because_o such_o be_v their_o claim_n i_o shall_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o it_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o other_o point_n they_o who_o be_v our_o enemy_n have_v no_o friend_n of_o the_o father_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o opposition_n but_o be_v equal_o contradictor_n of_o they_o and_o we_o yet_o before_o i_o shall_v urge_v authority_n i_o shall_v press_v they_o with_o reason_n the_o apostle_n have_v among_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n root_v this_o doctrine_n in_o their_o disciple_n heart_n to_o believe_v only_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o also_o guard_v it_o with_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n 9_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o even_o against_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o because_o of_o point_n necessary_a what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v preserve_v one_o will_v think_v understand_v head_n can_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o fathful_a be_v to_o receive_v and_o hold_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o tenure_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o attè_v to_o they_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o question_v it_o be_v and_o contradict_v also_o by_o english_a protestant_n but_o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o belief_n upon_o the_o tenure_n of_o universal_a tradition_n unless_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v such_o a_o tenure_n actual_o
to_o have_v fail_v in_o this_o particular_a must_v needs_o acknowledge_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v apostolical_a second_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o tradition_n be_v at_o first_o the_o usual_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o any_o false_a teacher_n do_v arise_v they_o of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o write_v be_v impossible_a to_o rule_v before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v i_o say_v this_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n to_o intelligent_a person_n why_o a_o immutable_a faith_n shall_v have_v a_o mutable_a rule_n and_o a_o stand_a edifice_n shall_v have_v a_o move_a foundation_n if_o they_o think_v to_o salve_v this_o soar_n by_o say_v tradition_n be_v necessary_a till_o the_o write_a word_n take_v place_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o deliver_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v do_v satisfactory_o who_o see_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o assertion_n but_o than_o three_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n at_o first_o traditionary_o convey_v be_v afterward_o entire_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o infallible_a inspiration_n and_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v it_o so_o as_o most_o certain_o they_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a tradition_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o the_o reception_n of_o such_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o scripture_n by_o its_o self_n to_o perform_v what_o tradition_n do_v without_o it_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o dead_a word_n be_v capable_a of_o endless_a controversy_n because_o liable_a to_o various_a interpretation_n heretic_n will_v either_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o obscure_a passage_n in_o sacred_a writ_n or_o darken_v plain_a place_n with_o metaphor_n or_o cloud_n of_o witty_a criticism_n so_o that_o no_o evident_a conviction_n can_v be_v have_v or_o possibility_n to_o hold_v up_o church-unity_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n except_o the_o controvert_v doctrine_n be_v bring_v for_o their_o trial_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o oral_a tradition_n which_o with_o the_o same_o unerring_a voice_n deliver_v scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v com._n lih_o the_o prescript_n c_o 19_o s._n irenae_n count_v haeres_fw-la st._n aug._n eont_a ep._n fund_z vinc._n lyri_n in_o com._n that_o we_o find_v tertullian_n and_o other_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v with_o heretic_n by_o dispute_v out_o scripture_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v their_o word_n our_o own_o experience_n be_v a_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n last_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o as_o in_o natural_a science_n there_o be_v some_o prima_fw-la principia_fw-la fundamental_a axiom_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n into_o which_o all_o conclusion_n right_o from_o they_o deduce_v be_v reducible_a so_o in_o supernatural_a revelation_n there_o must_v be_v some_o self-evident_a principle_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v resolvable_a have_v itself_o no_o need_n of_o further_a probation_n as_o to_o such_o evidence_n or_o else_o we_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n not_o have_v any_o satisfactory_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n rely_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v now_o scripture_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v such_o a_o principle_n it_o depend_v manifest_o as_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v on_o tradition_n by_o which_o we_o only_o come_v certain_o to_o know_v and_o accept_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o necessary_a point_n and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n or_o evidence_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v upon_o scripture-authority_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o tradition_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a but_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v rational_o assure_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o be_v subject_a to_o perpetual_a quarrel_n of_o dissent_v mind_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o how_o protestant_n can_v answer_v this_o argument_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o contend_v for_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o prime_a rule_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o antecedent_n ground_n of_o their_o foundation_n and_o so_o by_o unavoidable_a consequence_n all_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n see_v it_o clear_a by_o a_o parallel_n we_o catholic_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v protestant_n therefore_o say_v that_o we_o rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n for_o in_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n we_o rely_v also_o upon_o what_o the_o church_n rely_v which_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v tradition_n we_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n immediate_o as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n we_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n as_o a_o extern_a evidence_n it_o be_v easy_o applicable_a to_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n who_o while_o they_o shun_v it_o as_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n fall_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n and_o true_o till_o they_o show_v we_o some_o other_o self-evident_a principle_n which_o can_v assure_v we_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o maintain_v universal_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n hitherto_o explain_v thus_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o reason_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v more_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n than_o our_o argument_n they_o shall_v hear_v they_o speak_v and_o true_o one_o will_v think_v plain_a enough_o to_o their_o condemnation_n witness_v st._n iraeneus_n a_o anti-protestant_n certain_o while_o he_o teach_v 4._o teach_v lib._n 3._o cont_n haer._n c._n 4._o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o because_o they_o have_v leave_v scripture_n the_o order_n of_o tradition_n be_v by_o they_o evacuate_v but_o that_o reveal_v truth_n depend_v on_o tradition_n only_o be_v as_o divine_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o we_o make_v the_o saint_n while_o he_o be_v show_v the_o excellent_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o church-tradition_n so_o incongruous_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o argument_n may_v be_v spare_v when_o the_o follow_a instance_n of_o nation_n believe_v by_o tradition_n only_o without_o scripture_n make_v his_o meaning_n evident_a before_o he_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o second_o age_n b._n ignatius_n st._n john_n disciple_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v themselves_o inseparable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o 35._o *_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n contend_v can_v he_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n yea_o it_o inevitable_o imply_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v origen_n assert_v scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o a_o rule_n while_o he_o teach_v matt_n teach_v in_o tract_n 27._o in_o c_o 23._o s._n matt_n that_o in_o our_o understand_a scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d *_o in_o praef._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o more_o full_a
traditionary_a point_n may_v be_v involve_v in_o those_o text_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v thus_o far_o from_o such_o exposition_n they_o hold_v such_o tenet_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v apply_v those_o place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o doctrine_n though_o such_o doctrine_n can_v manifest_o be_v conclude_v from_o those_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o protestant_n rational_o show_v that_o some_o text_n so_o apply_v by_o the_o father_n may_v admit_v their_o interpretation_n yea_o sometime_o perhaps_o with_o great_a probability_n they_o must_v not_o think_v they_o then_o carry_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o and_o we_o in_o those_o point_n this_o indeed_o be_v enough_o for_o catholic_n to_o do_v in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n against_o protestant_n who_o depend_v whole_o upon_o scripture_n as_o explicate_v by_o wit_n and_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n against_o some_o ancient_n for_o their_o over-credulity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o rely_v on_o such_o text_n for_o some_o point_n now_o deny_v by_o protestant_n or_o against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o rely_v upon_o they_o when_o that_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o only_o rely_v upon_o such_o text_n for_o those_o particular_a point_n nor_o yet_o upon_o scripture_n for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_z as_o handed_z and_o fence_a to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v scripture_n thus_o manifest_o descend_v to_o we_o by_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o tradition_n than_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n by_o protestant_n themselves_o we_o can_v enough_o wonder_v at_o their_o unreasonable_a prevarication_n in_o take_v the_o church_n word_n for_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o rely_v upon_o her_o credit_n for_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o acknowledge_v her_o authority_n infallible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o deny_v to_o believe_v her_o tradition_n for_o the_o ssense_n nor_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o conform_v to_o she_o in_o those_o point_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v hand_v to_o we_o by_o her_o attestation_n with_o far_o great_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o can_v i_o any_o long_o continue_v a_o protestant_n have_v i_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o motive_n viz._n the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v all_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o define_v what_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o when_o call_v in_o question_n sect_n vi_o a_o introductive_a discourse_n concern_v the_o judiciary_n power_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n hand_v from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o evangelical_n law_n with_o so_o much_o evidence_n unreasonable_a man_n have_v arise_v of_o perverse_a mind_n question_v and_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n insomuch_o that_o hardly_o yea_o perhaps_o not_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n but_o have_v be_v controvert_v in_o some_o age_n or_o other_o wherefore_o as_o tradition_n be_v a_o constant_a rule_n so_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o church_n a_o authoritative_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o say_a rule_n if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n among_o believer_n for_o unless_o in_o such_o case_n a_o authoritative_a judge_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n by_o the_o contend_a party_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n authoritative_o assure_v we_o what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o deny_v and_o what_o not_o when_o false_o pretend_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o unitate_fw-la faith_n and_o church-unity_n must_v necessary_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o religion_n lose_v in_o a_o chaos_n of_o disagree_a judgement_n without_o any_o probability_n of_o reconcilement_n a_o supreme_a and_o unerring_a judicature_n be_v then_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o order_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o salvation_n how_o little_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n i_o receive_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o english_a protestant_n who_o indeed_o grant_v a_o judge_n but_o one_o whole_o inefficacious_a to_o this_o purpose_n yea_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v dissent_v litigant_n as_o the_o super-abundant_a experience_n of_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n for_o all_o heretic_n fly_v to_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o refuge_n have_v sufficient_o evidence_v i_o shall_v make_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o for_o the_o present_a endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v and_o acquiess_a as_o i_o do_v in_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o have_v and_o do_v practice_n on_o such_o occasion_n now_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v and_o always_o have_v deliver_v in_o this_o point_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o all_o divine_a truth_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whether_o traditionary_a only_a or_o also_o write_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o attest_v they_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n divine_o assist_v to_o interpret_v and_o give_v a_o authorative_n sentence_n if_o their_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o they_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o doctrine_n bring_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n by_o a_o more_o visible_a practice_n and_o unquestionable_a tradition_n than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n what_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o sacred_a depository_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n write_v and_o unwritten_a have_v already_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n and_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o authoritative_a judge_n or_o infallible_a guide_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n among_o her_o child_n that_o they_o may_v know_v with_o security_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n i_o hope_v shall_v be_v make_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o the_o follow_a section_n sect_n vii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a visible_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n institute_v by_o christ_n infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o as_o such_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v here_o make_v apparent_a from_o scripture_n and_o some_o further_a reason_n also_o give_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v and_o apply_v law_n in_o controversial_a matter_n be_v so_o conform_v to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o power_n from_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o regulate_a and_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o peculiar_a people_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a good_a and_o happiness_n as_o mere_a man_n subject_a to_o manifold_a weakness_n and_o passion_n do_v by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o ordinary_a principle_n of_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n provide_v for_o the_o well-being_n of_o family_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o temporal_a matter_n a_o position_n unavoidable_o draw_v after_o it_o so_o many_o strange_a and_z to_o say_v no_o worse_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o they_o will_v be_v here_o better_o lament_v than_o infisted_a upon_o but_o because_o protestant_n who_o i_o have_v forsake_v fly_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o controversial_a matter_n of_o faith_n thither_o i_o shall_v bring_v they_o first_o to_o be_v try_v and_o show_v they_o out_o of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v what_o ample_a and_o most_o abundant_o satisfactory_a provision_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v make_v and_o leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o bring_v we_o secure_o to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n nothing_o be_v want_v on_o
of_o faith_n no_o general_n approve_v synod_n do_v ever_o make_v contrary_a decree_n so_o that_o when_o any_o be_v show_v opposite_a in_o word_n they_o may_v with_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n be_v reconcile_v and_o manifest_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v for_o can_v there_o be_v real_o contrary_a decree_n in_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n determine_v general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n that_o will_v be_v eternal_o false_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a which_o be_v ratify_v for_o a_o most_o manifest_a truth_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n by_o universal_a church-practice_n namely_o that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o he_o account_v heretic_n must_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o deeree_n of_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lyrynensis_n in_o his_o admonitory_n against_o profane_a novelty_n a_o discourse_n as_o express_v for_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la write_v against_o protestant_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v close_v up_o these_o testimony_n so_o pregnant_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v her_o faith_n by_o ecumenical_a synod_n with_o the_o most_o famous_a speech_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la alexan._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 24_o ad_fw-la pat._n constan_n &_o alexan._n evangelii_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o receive_v and_o venerate_v the_o four_o council_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o then_o name_v they_o yet_o not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o exclude_v the_o like_a esteem_n of_o the_o five_o be_v the_o second_o 553._o ann._n ch._n 553._o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o afterward_o he_o specify_v and_o be_v all_o the_o general_a council_n celebrate_v before_o his_o happy_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o will_v the_o protestant_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o veneration_n and_o acceptance_n to_o all_o approve_a ecumenical_a synod_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o visible_a head_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v make_v a_o brief_a parallel_n of_o the_o protestant_n case_n with_o the_o arian_n by_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o which_o i_o think_v will_v easy_o be_v discover_v that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o that_o council_n but_o will_v be_v as_o good_a and_o strong_a for_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o nicene_n father_n their_o trial_n be_v alike_o upon_o their_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o new_a doctrine_n and_o their_o condemnation_n alike_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n do_v not_o the_o arian_n pretend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o all_o heretic_n take_v up_o the_o same_o plea_n against_o the_o council_n by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o say_v true_a they_o do_v so_o but_o they_o without_o cause_n we_o just_o let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o nothing_o else_o can_v carry_v it_o in_o this_o controversy_n do_v not_o the_o arian_n repute_v the_o novatian_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n though_o not_o general_n and_o yet_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n though_o ecumenical_a why_o the_o novatian_o say_v the_o arian_n complain_v without_o cause_n we_o just_o do_v not_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o abhor_v the_o the_o arian_n as_o just_o anathematise_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o yet_o these_o refuse_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n those_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a why_o the_o arian_n contradict_v without_o cause_n say_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o but_o we_o just_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o plea_n common_a to_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n with_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v full_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o we_o will_v receive_v no_o council_n far_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v or_o submit_v to_o any_o as_o lawful_a that_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n for_o when_o they_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o for_o excuse_n this_o in_o reality_n be_v the_o only_a and_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v of_o their_o disobedience_n if_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n stand_v for_o they_o do_v not_o the_o arian_n do_v the_o same_o and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v with_o far_o more_o probability_n than_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o many_o point_v controvert_v between_o they_o and_o us._n if_o they_o say_v they_o never_o have_v a_o fair_a hear_n before_o sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o the_o arian_n and_o any_o other_o heretic_n pretend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o respective_a council_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o some_o rebel_n stubborn_o refuse_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o a_o just_a trial_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v transgress_v shall_v after_o sentence_n pronounce_v complain_v of_o illegal_a proceed_n as_o not_o be_v hear_v for_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o plead_v where_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v their_o judge_n by_o his_o commissioner_n this_o be_v the_o parallel_n and_o serious_o for_o my_o own_o part_n in_o the_o most_o impartial_a examination_n of_o it_o i_o can_v see_v any_o possible_a evasion_n for_o the_o protestant_n but_o that_o in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v as_o notorious_a heretic_n by_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o arian_n for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o authoratative_a sentence_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o section_n and_o motive_n after_o all_o these_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o obedience_n unto_o she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o write_n of_o antiquity_n and_o church-practice_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o all_o contrary_a interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o spurious_a for_o any_o blind_v with_o interest_n or_o passion_n to_o venture_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o a_o may_v be_v otherwise_o or_o a_o probable_a argument_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n lean_v on_o the_o weak_a crutch_n of_o private_a reason_n or_o a_o particular_a fallible_a congregation_n be_v a_o strange_a and_o dangerous_a presumption_n for_o in_o fine_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o ten_o thousand_o argument_n of_o private_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a to_o judicious_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o if_n and_o and_o be_v where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n bring_v against_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o high_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n have_v already_o decree_v and_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o sufficient_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o second_o motive_n that_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n make_v scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o visible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o authoritative_o to_o christian_n stand_v on_o a_o most_o uncertain_a and_o groundless_a foundation_n sect_n i._o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n thus_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o my_o endeavour_n in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o truth_n find_v sure_a principle_n whereon_o to_o build_v faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o nothing_o remain_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o interpose_a difficulty_n to_o betake_v myself_o to_o that_o communion_n wherein_o rational_o that_o be_v upon_o infallible_a ground_n i_o be_v persuade_v truth_n only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o salvation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v however_o that_o i_o may_v give_v the_o religion_n i_o have_v profess_v so_o long_o a_o full_a hear_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o ability_n and_o understanding_n before_o i_o shake_v hand_n with_o it_o i_o diligent_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o doctrine_n which_o too_o few_o do_v
name_n no_o more_o and_o only_o such_o as_o protestant_n themselves_o repute_v heretic_n those_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n so_o abundant_o deliver_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o fly_v thither_o also_o to_o set_v up_o nature_n against_o it_o as_o st._n austin_n who_o best_o know_v relate_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o say_v they_o the_o 39_o l._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat._n 39_o pelagian_o believe_v what_o we_o read_v what_o we_o read_v not_o let_v we_o believe_v unlawful_a to_o maintain_v thus_o scripture_n be_v their_o sword_n and_o buckler_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v neither_o can_v they_o so_o escape_v the_o brand_n of_o heresy_n and_o protestant_n take_v up_o the_o same_o weapon_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o uphold_v themselves_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n by_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o predecessor_n show_v sufficient_o of_o what_o generation_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v and_o seem_v just_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n thus_o have_v make_v good_a the_o first_o thing_n i_o promise_v in_o this_o section_n namely_o that_o the_o common_a course_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o sole_a scripture_n and_o to_o urge_v it_o as_o interpret_v by_o themselves_o against_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o judgement_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o different_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la a_o superfluous_a labour_n be_v so_o large_o before_o declare_v authority_n sect._n 5._o of_o trad._n and_o the_o two_o last_o section_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o handing_z of_o tradition_n and_o the_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o courteous_a reader_n only_o for_o the_o present_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o i_o careful_o compare_v both_o these_o together_o find_v manifest_a different_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o reconcilement_n old_a and_o new_a heretic_n appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o resolute_a to_o be_v try_v by_o nothing_o else_o without_o any_o visible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v they_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o present_a catholic_n assert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v by_o her_o voice_n in_o approve_a general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n i_o find_v that_o if_o these_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o solid_a and_o safe_a principle_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o they_o do_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o rely_v on_o a_o uncertain_a and_o groundless_a foundation_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o saint_n not_o heretic_n of_o old_a i_o find_v i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o except_o i_o do_v relinquish_v protestancy_n and_o unite_v myself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o practice_n with_o primitive_a christian_n sect_n iii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n doctrine_n how_o and_o why_o they_o make_v scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n and_o prevention_n of_o all_o mistake_n i_o shall_v faithful_o deliver_v what_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n teach_v principal_o in_o this_o main_a fundamental_a of_o her_o religion_n and_o not_o injure_v it_o or_o she_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o judgement_n by_o any_o observation_n make_v thereon_o first_o she_o teach_v that_o holy_a scripture_n do_v explicit_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o the_o composer_n of_o her_o article_n do_v teach_v and_o this_o they_o must_v teach_v who_o will_v make_v the_o write_a word_n a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v comprehend_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o they_o will_v persuade_v to_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v intend_v plain_o and_o perfect_o to_o comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o deposit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n she_o also_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o and_o practise_v according_o in_o all_o age_n which_o once_o do_v their_o position_n be_v then_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o rational_a inference_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v because_o contradict_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o constitution_n and_o also_o of_o present_a catholic_n receive_v they_o from_o she_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a visible_a tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o most_o dangerous_a principle_n though_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n second_o for_o a_o further_a groundwork_n she_o teach_v that_o general_a council_n may_v and_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o fact_n as_o her_o own_o exposition_n more_o free_o express_v her_o meaning_n a_o doctrine_n the_o first_o reformer_n will_v never_o have_v give_v place_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o spiritural_a building_n even_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a their_o new_a fabric_n of_o faith_n can_v stand_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n without_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o they_o then_o sit_v man_n to_o be_v credit_v if_o general_a council_n may_v err_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v explicit_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o anarchy_n and_o rebellion_n so_o destructive_a of_o all_o government_n though_o a_o engine_n make_v only_o to_o batter_v down_o the_o church_n that_o be_v it_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o here_o teach_v confusion_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n will_v run_v quick_o back_o into_o its_o first_o chaos_n for_o if_o thing_n ordain_v by_o general_a council_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v make_v out_o to_o every_o private_a judgement_n that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o demand_v by_o who_o this_o may_v be_v or_o must_v be_v declare_v now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o church_n governor_n be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o so_o wonderful_a and_o transcendent_a power_n commit_v to_o their_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o 18._o mat._n 18._o 18._o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o where_o they_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o with_o they_o to_o the_o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o world_n end_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o i_o say_v let_v this_o be_v consider_v and_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o tribunal_n ordain_v concern_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n from_o heaven_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o strength_n nor_o authority_n till_o it_o may_v be_v further_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n those_o that_o require_v this_o condition_n to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a can_v possible_o give_v any_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o demand_n unless_o they_o find_v out_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n more_o likely_a not_o to_o err_v or_o deceive_v we_o in_o teach_v what_o be_v reveal_v truth_n but_o how_o impossible_a this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v any_o one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v without_o much_o study_n determine_v yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a attempt_v it_o if_o man_n shall_v take_v their_o word_n as_o too_o many_o have_v already_o in_o deny_v
be_v catholic_n foundation_n which_o they_o contradict_v and_o therefore_o no_o lawful_a weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o arian_n again_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v substantial_o or_o material_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o formal_a express_a term_n trinity_n and_o personality_n or_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o yet_o so_o evident_o in_o any_o text_n as_o from_o they_o satisfactory_o to_o convince_v the_o antitrinitarian_n that_o the_o same_o indivisible_a essence_n be_v equal_o and_o perfect_o in_o three_o distinct_a person_n unless_o we_o call_v in_o church-authority_n and_o tradition_n constant_o so_o explicate_v those_o place_n to_o our_o assistance_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o expert_a controvertist_n that_o such_o text_n be_v confront_v by_o other_o which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v they_o with_o a_o appearance_n plausible_a enough_o to_o vulgar_a understanding_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v sometime_o so_o perplex_v and_o intricate_a as_o to_o vex_v the_o most_o learned_a for_o a_o satisfactory_a solution_n and_o even_o may_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n have_v they_o not_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o more_o sure_a retreat_n to_o retire_v to_o and_o secure_o rely_v upon_o after_o the_o disquiet_v storm_n of_o disputation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o those_o who_o forsake_v these_o principle_n to_o ground_n themselves_o on_o scripture_n only_o for_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v always_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o run_v into_o heresy_n a_o thing_n as_o manifest_v in_o protestant_n as_o in_o any_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o this_o gangreen_n breed_v out_o of_o this_o corrupt_a principle_n have_v eat_v so_o far_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n scarce_o any_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o such_o scripturist_n and_o now_o by_o too_o many_o be_v contradict_v and_o so_o will_v continue_v till_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o her_o right_n and_o authoritative_a power_n to_o interpret_v the_o write_a word_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o while_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o fancy_n there_o be_v no_o redress_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o when_o write_v never_o intend_v for_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o point_n controvert_v among_o christian_n for_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n be_v to_o end_v controversy_n arise_v among_o member_n of_o the_o same_o community_n by_o a_o perspicuous_a and_o evident_a sentence_n which_o can_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la so_o as_o yet_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o former_a contention_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o scripture_n can_v perform_v this_o efficacious_o when_o there_o be_v irreconcilable_a difference_n eternal_a jar_n and_o most_o inveterate_a enmity_n about_o fundamental_a point_n among_o those_o who_o appeal_v to_o only_a scripture_n for_o their_o trial_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o better_a agreement_n about_o supernatural_a truth_n so_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a as_o to_o transcend_v our_o comprehension_n and_o capacity_n where_o contend_v party_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n with_o prejudicate_a opinion_n passionate_o favour_v their_o opposite_a interest_n make_v nothing_o but_o dead_a word_n a_o judge_a law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n but_o in_o what_o concern_v our_o present_a debate_n this_o impossibility_n will_v be_v much_o augment_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o some_o necessary_a thing_n nor_o positive_o and_o clear_o of_o many_o other_o about_o which_o controversy_n be_v rise_v since_o their_o writing_n and_o reception_n by_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o case_n want_v in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n capable_a to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o their_o decision_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o we_o in_o a_o main_a fundamental_a point_n about_o what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a and_o believe_v for_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n can_v scripture_n itself_o judge_v this_o it_o be_v confess_v impossible_a and_o they_o appeal_v to_o canon_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o judge_n and_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o quarrel_n wonderful_a a_o jewish_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o agreement_n of_o one_o particular_a people_n shall_v be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o justify_v they_o against_o we_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ground_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v nothing_o for_o we_o against_o they_o in_o any_o controversy_n be_v not_o this_o strange_a however_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v for_o 8._o for_o innocentius_n primus_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la exuperium_fw-la cap._n 7._o conci_fw-la carthag_n 3._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christiana_n l._n c._n 8._o canonical_a what_o she_o receive_v and_o account_v for_o apocryphal_a what_o she_o reject_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o novi_fw-la in_o decretis_fw-la gelasii_fw-la papa_n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la council_n florentinum_n conc._n trident._n sess_n 4._o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la non_fw-la judaei_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habet_fw-la s._n aug._n l_o 18._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la ca._n 36._o hebraei_n non_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la libros_fw-la tobâ—ae_fw-la judith_n &_o machabaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la eosdem_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la enumerat_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la parem_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libris_fw-la tenere_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la isidor_n in_o proemio_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la vet._n testamenti_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la and_o have_v mention_v the_o jew_n we_o shall_v from_o god_n institution_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o religious_a worship_n during_o that_o pedagogy_n borrow_v a_o argument_n against_o protestant_n in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n altogether_o unanswerable_a for_o though_o all_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o observance_n about_o religion_n be_v express_o ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o particular_o and_o minutely_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o his_o servant_n moses_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o etc._n deut._n 17._o 8_o etc._n etc._n paralip_n 19_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n direction_n of_o that_o people_n in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n nevertheless_o when_o any_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n arise_v the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v the_o question_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o highpriest_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o require_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o commit_v in_o that_o exact_a manner_n to_o writing_n yet_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n scripture_n itself_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v one_o authoritative_a word_n to_o say_v for_o their_o final_a decision_n be_v this_o rational_a alas_o poor_a christian_a church_n who_o glory_n be_v outshine_v by_o legal_a shadow_n for_o with_o they_o sarah_n the_o mistress_n have_v less_o power_n than_o her_o handmaid_n agar_n again_o when_o the_o contention_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n deliver_v but_o obscure_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o write_a word_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a sentence_n and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v both_o obscure_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o respect_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flat_a contradiction_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n but_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o sacred_a writ_n the_o contrary_a have_v
be_v manifest_v in_o the_o precedent_a section_n and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n i_o here_o ask_v whether_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la copus_n meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la be_v not_o plain_a word_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n in_o their_o grammatical_a construction_n we_o catholic_n indeed_o teach_v by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o can_v lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o english_a protestant_n maintain_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a among_o who_o above_o forty_o several_a interpretation_n some_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o each_o other_o be_v find_v about_o they_o can_v such_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n proceed_v but_o from_o obscurity_n either_o from_o that_o or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o must_v wilful_o contradict_v scripture_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o maintain_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o who_o those_o be_v i_o leave_v they_o to_o wrangle_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n eternal_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o be_o sure_a upon_o catholic_n principle_n they_o all_o stand_v unanswerable_o convict_v of_o wilful_a heresy_n beside_o christ_n real_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o calvinist_n deny_v it_o against_o scripture_n act_v 2._o v._o 27_o and_o 31._o as_o plain_a 31._o act_n 2._o 27_o 31._o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o so_o think_v the_o english_a protestant_n also_o as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o bring_v no_o other_o scripture_n for_o their_o negative_a but_o flat_o deny_v this_o place_n to_o be_v evident_a and_o conclude_a now_o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o end_v this_o controversy_n in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n the_o clear_a text_n scripture_n afford_v be_v already_o produce_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v unsuccessful_a and_o they_o raise_v cloud_n of_o new_a invent_v interpretation_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o their_o own_o and_o other_o eye_n can_v scripture_n now_o judge_v and_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n moreover_o the_o lutheran_n and_o english_a protestant_n agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n ground_v themselves_o on_o that_o of_o st._n john_n except_o 5._o joh._n 3._o 5._o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o calvinist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v water_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o natural_a water_n but_o drink_v it_o all_o up_o with_o a_o dry_a metaphor_n how_o can_v they_o convince_v they_o if_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n if_o with_o we_o they_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n or_o if_o calvinist_n will_v be_v yet_o contend_v they_o can_v speak_v nothing_o solid_a or_o rational_a in_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o judicious_a and_o acute_a observation_n of_o a_o able_a controvertist_n that_o though_o 137._o apology_n for_o tradit_fw-la p._n 137._o one_o intent_n and_o end_n of_o writing_n st._n john_n '_o s_o gospel_n be_v to_o show_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o arian_n afterward_o deny_v yet_o the_o design_n prove_v so_o unsuccessful_a that_o never_o any_o heresy_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o spread_a than_o that_o which_o oppose_v the_o truth_n intend_v by_o his_o book_n so_o he_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o arian_n at_o this_o day_n do_v make_v more_o use_n of_o that_o gospel_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o scripture_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n for_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o controvert_v point_n but_o for_o something_o else_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o dead_a writing_n however_o we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o all_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n by_o rational_a deduction_n with_o infinite_a advantage_n above_o what_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v for_o their_o defence_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o able_a controvertist_n before_o any_o impartial_a and_o understand_a judge_n more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v in_o a_o matter_n condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sect_n vi_o that_o private_a reason_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o his_o salvation_n some_o english_a protestant_n of_o critical_a head_n to_o qualify_v the_o absurdance_n of_o the_o former_a thesis_n still_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o write_a word_n for_o a_o complete_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n make_v private_a reason_n the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n for_o every_o christian_a a_o principle_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a and_o gain_v follower_n because_o it_o make_v every_o one_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la independent_a and_o his_o own_o master_n a_o thing_n so_o desirable_a and_o sweet_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o do_v it_o contradict_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n always_o teach_v ut_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ipsas_fw-la sic_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sensum_fw-la pure_a &_o imperturbate_n solum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditionis_fw-la alneo_fw-la deferri_fw-la that_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o account_v it_o a_o giddy_a spirit_n of_o heretical_a rashness_n scripturae_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la ingenio_fw-la petere_fw-la to_o refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o whisper_n of_o private_a reason_n which_o be_v so_o exterminate_v a_o principle_n and_o destructive_a of_o religion_n that_o it_o do_v not_o ruin_v this_o or_o that_o or_o some_o few_o catholic_n truth_n but_o like_o a_o general_a deluge_n with_o a_o irresistible_a torrent_n sweep_v away_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n will_v afford_v a_o large_a field_n of_o discourse_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o brevity_n and_o i_o hope_v other_o also_o whosoever_o shall_v desire_v more_o ample_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o exomologesis_fw-la of_o mr._n cressy_n where_o it_o be_v solid_o confute_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n the_o great_a patron_n and_o first_o public_a assertor_n of_o it_o with_o approbation_n the_o principal_a argument_n which_o convince_v i_o for_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a unreasonable_a rationalist_n when_o i_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o with_o which_o i_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v be_v these_o follow_v first_o if_o private_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o christian_a i_o desire_v those_o who_o be_v mind_v to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o those_o place_n of_o sacred_a writ_n which_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n can_v stand_v with_o their_o position_n st._n peter_n teach_v we_o etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o be_v as_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o god_n word_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v his_o public_a instrument_n to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a verity_n to_o the_o world_n so_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v authorative_n by_o the_o private_a reason_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n if_o call_v in_o question_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o governor_n 4._o concilium_fw-la trid._n sesse_n 4._o of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v authorise_a to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o convince_a reason_n in_o his_o 3d._a chap._n tell_v 17._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o that_o in_o his_o dear_a brother_n paul_n epistle_n be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o any_o controversy_n which_o must_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o most_o unlearned_a or_o refractory_a can_v doubt_v or_o mistake_v after_o pronunciation_n neither_o
salvation_n be_v therefore_o faith_n exclude_v no_o doubtless_o for_o without_o 6_o heb._n 11._o 6_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o because_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o 17._o rom._n 1._o 17._o faith_n be_v not_o good_a work_n necessary_a what_o mean_v then_o st._n paul_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o we_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n without_o charity_n tt_z profit_v we_o nothing_o he_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o etc._n rom._n 10._o 9_o etc._n etc._n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v it_o therefore_o enough_o of_o itself_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n the_o truth_n be_v prayer_n save_v we_o good_a work_n save_o we_o faith_n save_v we_o hope_n save_v we_o and_o therefore_o proper_o enough_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o several_o though_o only_o conjoint_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o when_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o he_o write_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n we_o may_v be_v save_v he_o little_o dream_v that_o in_o after_o age_n a_o generation_n of_o man_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v affirm_v he_o teach_v that_o his_o gospel_n do_v comprise_v in_o particular_a all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o in_o timothy_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gontext_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o timothy_n have_v learn_v from_o his_o childhood_n when_o little_a if_o any_o of_o the_o new_a can_v be_v write_v and_o divulge_v out_o of_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v all_o point_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v their_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n second_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o to_o judge_v all_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v reveal_v verity_n or_o not_o when_o from_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o understand_a eye_n that_o st._n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o hold_v constant_a to_o the_o faith_n receive_v principal_o upon_o the_o tenure_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v our_o catholic_n rule_n and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v stick_v close_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o teach_v we_o though_o a_o angel_n 1._o gal._n 1._o from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_n this_o timothy_n be_v to_o do_v this_o traditionary_a depositum_fw-la he_o be_v to_o keep_v whether_o ne_o have_v be_v vere_v or_o no_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n or_o any_o new_a write_v and_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o withal_o he_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o peculiar_a advantage_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n of_o god_n or_o bishop_n thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_v proper_a to_o his_o pastoral_a office_n in_o that_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o teach_v for_o argue_v for_o reprove_v for_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o make_v against_o themselves_o and_o for_o we_o high_o who_o make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o regulate_v and_o expound_v by_o tradition_n but_o to_o force_v the_o word_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o hence_o can_v be_v without_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v timothy_n continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o trust_v oral_a tradition_n though_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o your_o religion_n three_o weigh_v well_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v find_v too_o light_a to_o carry_v the_o cause_n on_o their_o side_n all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a for_o teach_v for_o argue_v for_o reprove_v for_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n true_o it_o be_v so_o take_v collective_o yea_o distributive_o every_o verse_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o some_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o be_v here_o specify_v and_o what_o then_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n good_a god_n as_o if_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n must_v present_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n require_v to_o it_o speak_v ingenuous_o be_v there_o such_o a_o word_n as_o sufficient_a or_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o word_n equivalent_a contain_v in_o this_o text_n or_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v all-sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o perform_v these_o office_n without_o the_o church_n interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n to_o teach_v to_o dispute_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v the_o soul_n for_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n be_v it_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o every_o learner_n and_o ignorant_a christian_a to_o square_a and_o cut_v out_o his_o own_o faith_n by_o to_o interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a reason_n and_o to_o compose_v himself_o a_o creed_n though_o contrary_a to_o father_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v st._n paul_n say_v this_o will_v this_o text_n justify_v such_o a_o inference_n yet_o this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o catholic_n to_o the_o last_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o the_o least_o they_o rely_v upon_o in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a answer_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o all_o other_o most_o impertinent_a and_o non-concluding_a for_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v plain_o this_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o these_o divine_a revelation_n any_o other_o than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o describe_v in_o this_o book_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n with_o the_o stamp_n of_o my_o authority_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o they_o or_o shall_v deny_v any_o prophecy_n herein_o contain_v to_o be_v write_v by_o i_o let_v such_o a_o wretch_n expect_v the_o vial_n of_o god_n vengeance_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o accurse_a head_n for_o so_o wicked_a a_o imposture_n and_o infidelity_n which_o be_v evident_a thus_o must_v run_v their_o argument_n god_n will_v severe_o punish_v those_o who_o shall_v add_v deceitful_o or_o subtract_v malicious_o from_o st._n john_n '_o s_z prophecy_n therefore_o the_o bible_n '_o be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n about_o religion_n a_o inference_n too_o gross_a to_o be_v confute_v yet_o from_o particular_a premise_n they_o draw_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n and_o on_o such_o weak_a and_o absurd_a reason_n from_o scripture_n build_v their_o church_n but_o how_o english_a protostant_n will_v defend_v their_o brethren_n the_o lutheran_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o for_o diminish_v but_o even_o take_v away_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o st._n john_n revelation_n from_o sacred_a canon_n i_o know_v not_o thus_o therefore_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v nothing_o here_o produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o prove_v evident_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o abovecited_a text_n but_o be_v thorough_o examine_v either_o conclude_v not_o for_o they_o or_o for_o we_o so_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o antagonist_n to_o conclude_v after_o a_o impartial_a and_o full_a examination_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o ability_n i_o find_v the_o foundation_n of_o protestanism_n to_o be_v real_o groundless_a and_o build_v upon_o mere_a uncertainty_n i_o forsake_v it_o and_o my_o own_o self_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o my_o salvation_n i_o renounce_v my_o own_o deceitful_a and_o weak_a reason_n upon_o scripture_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o father_n have_v plain_o and_o unanimous_o teach_v what_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o approve_a oeneral_n council_n and_o what_o have_v
in_o deliver_v such_o to_o satan_n other_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o after_o that_o direful_a sentence_n though_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o esteem_v as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o heathen_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o publican_n till_o they_o be_v restore_v upon_o repentance_n answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n contain_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n not_o to_o darken_v but_o clear_v up_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o bright_a enough_o to_o discover_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o we_o st._n irenaeus_n notable_o describe_v church-unity_n in_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n 3._o l._n 1._o adv_n haec_fw-la c._n 3._o as_o aforesaid_a the_o church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v careful_o keep_v as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n believe_v alike_o as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n preach_v and_o deliver_v to_o her_o child_n alike_o as_o have_v one_o mouth_n for_o though_o in_o the_o world_n be_v different_a language_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o neither_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v in_o germany_n do_v believe_v otherwise_o and_o teach_v otherwise_o by_o tradition_n nor_o those_o who_o be_v in_o iberia_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o enlighten_v all_o man_n with_o the_o same_o beam_n who_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o he_o who_o among_o church_n governor_n be_v powerful_a in_o speech_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o these_o for_o none_o above_n his_o master_n nor_o he_o who_o be_v less_o floquent_a will_v diminish_v tradition_n for_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o he_o who_o be_v large_a in_o his_o explication_n add_v nor_o he_o who_o be_v brief_a take_v away_o what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o of_o it_o tradition_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a for_o unity_n of_o government_n ecclesiae_fw-la eecl_n l._n de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eecl_n unitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o keep_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o think_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n who_o disobey_v the_o church_n who_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n can_v a_o protestant_n read_v this_o and_o not_o see_v his_o own_o condemnation_n this_o have_v be_v the_o original_a not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o all_o age_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la corne._n s._n cypri_n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la corne._n aliundo_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n say_v the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v spring_v from_o no_o other_o head_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n be_v not_o think_v on_o who_o if_o all_o christian_n obey_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n no_o man_n will_v rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n nor_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o swell_v with_o full_a sail_n of_o pride_n by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v shipwreck_n his_o faith_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o heresy_n what_o be_v schism_n say_v st._n austin_n but_o a_o separate_a communon_n of_o such_o who_o gram._n cont._n gresco_n gram._n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o heresy_n be_v a_o diverse_a belief_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o schism_n proper_o be_v oppose_v to_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o unity_n heresy_n proper_o be_v oppose_v to_o verity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o schism_n do_v so_o fatal_o dispose_v that_o that_o of_o st._n hierom_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o oracle_n nullum_fw-la schismae_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n super_fw-la illud_fw-la titi_fw-la 3._o haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la haeresin_n confingat_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la rescessisse_fw-la videcatur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o invent_v some_o heresy_n to_o justify_v its_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o rigorous_o that_o every_o one_o who_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v present_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o one_o may_v hold_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o st._n cyprian_a hold_v the_o invalidity_n of_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n pertinacy_n be_v essential_a to_o make_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o the_o point_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n against_o the_o donaetist_n haeresis_fw-la semper_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la 16._o l._n 4._o cont_n donat._n ca._n 16._o habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n be_v always_o join_v with_o pertinacy_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o any_o one_o know_o and_o wit_o hold_v any_o point_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o persist_v in_o it_o grant_v some_o body_n believe_v of_o christ_n what_o photinus_n believe_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o do_v not_o pronounce_v he_o yet_o a_o heretic_n except_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v manifest_v to_o he_o he_o have_v rather_o resist_v faith_n and_o choose_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n say_v of_o himself_o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la volo_fw-la though_o i_o may_v err_v i_o will_v be_v no_o heretic_n because_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o submit_v his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o st._n cyprian_a hold_v a_o material_a heresy_n be_v absolve_v and_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o the_o church_n determination_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n whereupon_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n break_v forth_o into_o exclamation_n o_o rerum_fw-la mira_fw-la conuersio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 11._o cont._n haer._n ca._n 11._o o_o wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v catholic_n but_o the_o follower_n be_v adjudge_v heretic_n the_o master_n be_v absolve_v the_o disciple_n be_v condemn_v writer_n of_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o hell_n shall_v receive_v the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o for_o who_o doubt_n but_o most_o b._n cyprian_n that_o light_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n or_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o donatist_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n of_o religion_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n boast_v that_o rebaptisation_n be_v lawful_a shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n fire_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n believe_v and_o teach_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v st._n hierom_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n submit_v himself_o and_o write_n to_o damasus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n papa_n beaptissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fine_a ad_fw-la dame_n papam_fw-la in_o fine_a faith_n most_o bless_a pope_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v deliver_v not_o with_o sufficient_a skill_n and_o circumspection_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o correct_v it_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o this_o our_o confession_n be_v approve_v by_o your_o apostolical_a sentence_n whosoever_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o i_o will_v prove_v himself_o ignorant_a or_o malevolent_a or_o also_o no_o catholic_n not_o i_o a_o heretic_n and_o optatus_n conclude_v the_o donatist_n 3._o contra_fw-la parmeno_fw-la l._n 3._o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o syricius_n who_o be_v then_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v st._n austin_n less_o positive_a in_o determine_v who_o be_v schismatic_n ille_fw-la est_fw-la 171._o epist_n 171._o in_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v in_o the_o
ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la neminem_fw-la latere_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 14._o our_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v by_o a_o noninterrupted_n visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v no_o less_o express_v in_o scripture_n than_o the_o former_a take_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v 18_o luke_n 1._o 18_o be_v no_o end_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a from_o the_o sacred_a lip_n of_o truth_n 18._o mat._n 16._o 18._o itself_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o what_o but_o for_o a_o time_n no_o not_o so_o but_o behold_v 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o universality_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o former_a and_o hereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a be_v but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o vanish_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v but_o also_o from_o all_o shismatical_a and_o heretical_a communion_n of_o false_a christian_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o this_o catholic_n church_n thus_o found_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v erect_v new_a congregation_n distinct_a from_o it_o which_o newborn_a communion_n whatever_o be_v their_o pretence_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o old_a though_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n do_v never_o account_v any_o more_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o now_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v since_o their_o separation_n than_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n who_o never_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o their_o saviour_n witness_v st._n irenaeus_n we_o must_v obey_v 13_o i._o 4_o contr_n haer._n ca._n 13_o those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v assemble_v be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o all_o these_o fall_n from_o the_o truth_n witness_v st._n austin_n who_o some_o dom._n epist_n 48._o contr_n dom._n call_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o he_o speak_v her_o doctrine_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o donatist_n you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v confident_o with_o we_o elsewhere_o let_v he_o adore_v idol_n say_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o quit_v unity_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o heresy_n he_o be_v i_o and_o no_o wonder_n see_v that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la nothing_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o the_o great_a good_a corrupt_v for_o though_o extensive_a judaisme_n and_o paganism_n involve_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o damnable_a error_n yet_o intensive_a more_o malignity_n be_v often_o couch_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o exceed_a perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o great_a light_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o protestant_n find_v themselves_o whole_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o government_n in_o pastor_n and_o people_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a age_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n they_o neither_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o word_n catholic_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o uninterrupted_n visible_a succession_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o worship_n in_o external_a communion_n as_o antiquity_n interpret_v it_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o doctrine_n 48._o s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o only_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v some_o article_n always_o teach_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o of_o a_o distinct_a communion_n whole_o and_o in_o many_o point_n of_o a_o different_a belief_n from_o the_o perpetual_o visible_a church_n and_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o prove_v their_o church_n universal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v do_v never_o fail_v nor_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o as_o these_o man_n pretend_v much_o corrupt_v which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o different_a faith_n in_o a_o different_a communion_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o actual_o continue_v member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v just_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v because_o monarchy_n which_o they_o cast_v out_o to_o set_v up_o their_o new_a commonwealth_n be_v of_o such_o continuance_n by_o a_o visible_a succession_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o government_n who_o can_v resolve_v these_o riddle_n be_v not_o these_o pretty_a prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o new_a protestant_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n strange_a can_v man_n of_o reason_n satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o what_o concern_v eternal_a salvation_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o to_o hem_v these_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v as_o a_o city_n at_o unity_n with_o itself_o but_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o antipathy_n and_o contradiction_n let_v they_o speak_v ingenuous_o will_v not_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v make_v arrian_n and_o donatist_n or_o any_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n the_o arrian_n do_v deny_v but_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_n belief_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o shall_v the_o protestant_n who_o deny_v many_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o repute_v member_n shall_v that_o absolve_v the_o protestant_n which_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v this_o or_o that_o but_o any_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o pertinacy_n whatever_o it_o be_v though_o heresy_n may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o malignant_a and_o dangerous_a that_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o make_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_a member_n of_o it_o beside_o can_v they_o as_o a_o protestant_a communion_n have_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o begin_v to_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o 100_o year_n since_o and_o somewhat_o more_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o produce_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o in_o sueh_a point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o such_o point_n be_v not_o those_o which_o constitute_v they_o a_o protestant_a church_n but_o those_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o if_o they_o will_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n defend_v their_o protestant_a faith_n as_o such_o to_o have_v universality_n of_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v produce_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o church-communion_n profess_v those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o which_o they_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o condemn_v those_o point_n and_o practice_n in_o she_o which_o they_o now_o do_v otherwise_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o a_o communion_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o present_a pastor_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n or_o any_o airy_a utopia_n without_o any_o real_a be_v or_o existence_n now_o the_o puritan-protestants_a and_o many_o other_o sect_n either_o not_o well_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reformation_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o perpetual_o visible_a or_o else_o plain_o see_v the_o impossibility_n of_o rational_o maintain_v their_o deduction_n thereon_o depend_v
heretic_n have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o introduce_v thereby_o to_o defile_v the_o virginpurity_n of_o christ_n spouse_n contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o this_o holy_a quarrel_n she_o be_v ever_o very_o liberal_a of_o her_o dear_a blood_n will_v rather_o to_o undergo_v the_o great_a torture_n than_o it_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n yea_o so_o vigilant_a and_o eagle-eyed_a have_v she_o be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o important_a duty_n that_o no_o authority_n learning_n or_o sanctity_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o can_v introduce_v the_o least_o innovotion_n in_o religion_n without_o vigorous_a opposition_n and_o condemnation_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n those_o wonder_n of_o their_o time_n to_o name_n no_o more_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a in_o church_n history_n see_v vincentius_n lyrin_n ca._n 23_o 24._o moreover_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n be_v teach_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o such_o convey_v down_o to_o we_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o visible_a practice_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o damnable_a error_n as_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o by_o our_o adversary_n except_o so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o language_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o some_o age_n conspire_v together_o to_o teach_v the_o world_n a_o palpable_a lie_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o matter_n whereon_o depend_v no_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o posterity_n a_o thing_n inconceivable_a to_o humane_a reason_n but_o impossibility_n cloud_v in_o plausible_a term_n shall_v be_v assert_v for_o truth_n before_o some_o man_n will_v confess_v themselves_o schismatic_n in_o separate_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o infallibility_n must_v err_v before_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o erroneus_fw-la who_o yet_o confess_v themselves_o fallible_a but_o let_v we_o suppose_v though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v these_o man_n who_o accuse_v she_o to_o be_v erroneous_a assure_v we_o that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o the_o accusation_n for_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n fallible_a that_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o what_o they_o affirm_v be_v true_a or_o no_o unless_o they_o can_v evidence_n that_o those_o be_v error_n indeed_o which_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o church_n charge_n no_o man_n can_v rational_o believe_v they_o see_v the_o public_a judgement_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v incomparable_o of_o far_o great_a authority_n and_o will_v overpoise_v whatever_o amount_v to_o less_o than_o demonstration_n and_o in_o all_o justice_n the_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v think_v on_o the_o governout_n side_n '_o till_o the_o revolter_n from_o they_o by_o produce_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o withdraw_n of_o their_o obedience_n make_v the_o contrary_a undeniable_o clear_a to_o every_o eye_n they_o be_v the_o accuse_a party_n the_o church_n defend_v her_o right_n without_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n can_v be_v no_o decision_n what_o judge_n will_v they_o therefore_o stand_v to_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n her_o voice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o they_o will_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v plain_o of_o 16._o luke_n 10._o 16._o church_n governor_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o 8._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o st._n paul_n he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v to_o we_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o because_o by_o she_o they_o already_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o her_o determination_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n will_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o antiquity_n and_o let_v the_o ancient_a father_n give_v the_o sentence_n this_o they_o can_v rational_o refuse_v neither_o in_o word_n to_o make_v a_o flourish_n do_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o protestant_n but_o only_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o present_a church_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v to_o antiquity_n and_o undertake_v to_o rectify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o primitive_a purity_n but_o they_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n and_o in_o disorder_n among_o one_o another_o in_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v when_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v adulterate_v and_o when_o these_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o be_v no_o less_o than_o damnable_a error_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o thing_n practical_a and_o daily_a in_o use_n by_o so_o great_a a_o body_n and_o therefore_o notorious_o visible_a and_o speak_v aloud_o their_o original_n see_v they_o can_v assign_v no_o certain_a time_n a_o task_n impossible_a as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v when_o first_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o innovation_n but_o of_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a rule_n of_o st._n austin_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la observatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatever_o the_o catholic_n church_n observe_v in_o all_o place_n if_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o no_o general_n ouncil_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o we_o by_o tradition_n some_o of_o they_o allow_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o her_o virgin_n purity_n for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o glorious_a saint_n and_o pope_n so_o affectionate_a to_o our_o country_n and_o just_o call_v our_o apostle_n other_o think_v this_o confession_n too_o liberal_a and_o will_v have_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o begin_v soon_o which_o be_v true_a if_o understand_v of_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v and_o so_o with_o they_o this_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n must_v invade_v the_o church_n immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o some_o maintain_v this_o other_o that_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n every_o one_o fancy_v a_o time_n which_o they_o conceit_v most_o advantageous_a for_o their_o purpose_n for_o after_o trial_n find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n without_o a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o themselves_o they_o wary_o retreat_v within_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v time_n of_o hot_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n more_o or_o less_o and_o little_a then_o write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v nothing_o considerable_a can_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o within_o those_o age_n for_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n not_o then_o start_v or_o what_o be_v upon_o record_n may_v easy_o some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v evade_v so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n to_o be_v try_v only_o by_o dark_a time_n as_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a point_n like_o litigant_n who_o will_v admit_v only_o of_o such_o witness_n who_o can_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v have_v those_o debar_v to_o speak_v who_o can_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n against_o they_o for_o no_o rational_a cause_n possible_o can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v assign_v 6_o or_o 5_o or_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v just_o then_o forget_v his_o promise_n of_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n or_o else_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o time_n but_o only_o they_o be_v resolve_v whâ—â—_n they_o find_v those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v evident_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o
letter_n i_o know_v in_o their_o popular_a discourse_n they_o make_v fine_a flourish_n and_o after_o a_o long_a combat_n with_o pretend_a monstruous_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o clap_v their_o wing_n and_o crow_v triumphant_o upon_o their_o own_o dunghill_n demand_v of_o their_o delude_a auditory_a whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v their_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o let_v they_o produce_v but_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o express_a term_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o one_o controvert_v point_n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o it_o will_v be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o catholic_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n shall_v themselves_o in_o express_a and_o positive_a term_n deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o question_n be_v if_o scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o sacred_a write_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n or_o newborn_a interpretation_n of_o some_o few_o private_a man_n certain_o none_o except_o much_o oversway_v by_o passion_n or_o interest_n can_v prefer_v the_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n of_o those_o interpreter_n before_o the_o evidence_n of_o such_o authority_n especial_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o witness_v that_o thing_n in_o they_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v wrest_v by_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o private_a spirit_n in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o attestation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o very_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o seduction_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n but_o by_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sine_fw-la ego_fw-la sive_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o or_o any_o other_o say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n will_v discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o newborn_a heretic_n and_o shun_v their_o snare_n abide_v sound_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o right_a belief_n he_o must_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n fortify_v his_o faith_n with_o a_o double_a bulwark_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o such_o variety_n of_o interpretion_n that_o almost_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n novatian_n photinus_n sabellius_n donatus_n arius_n apollinaris_n belagius_n nestorius_n lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n anabaptist_n independent_o fanatic_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o necessity_n to_o shun_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o so_o many_o error_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a write_n as_o hand_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v exclude_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n of_o all_o age_n by_o which_o protestant_n stand_v convict_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n beyond_o all_o rational_a contradiction_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o controversy_n grant_v all_o that_o they_o desire_v let_v bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a criticism_n of_o private_a reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a and_o un-interessed_n man_n and_o even_o upon_o that_o score_n those_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n will_v cast_v it_o clear_o on_o the_o catholic_n side_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v from_o they_o to_o be_v heretical_a in_o all_o material_a point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o stand_v thereby_o as_o manifest_o guilty_a of_o those_o heinous_a sin_n as_o ever_o any_o one_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n yea_o and_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n but_o never_o any_o place_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o from_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o to_o evidence_n she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n erroneous_a but_o catholic_n have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o by_o such_o endeavour_n they_o have_v trouble_v those_o water_n of_o life_n with_o the_o mud_n of_o their_o corrupt_a fancy_n and_o by_o injurious_a distortion_n force_v they_o to_o speak_v what_o never_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n confess_v also_o that_o they_o never_o afford_v a_o more_o pregnant_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fallibility_n than_o in_o assering_a the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v err_v whereby_o their_o separation_n from_o her_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v justify_v sect_n iv_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n plea_n that_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n in_o a_o usurpation_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v without_o schism_n be_v refute_v yet_o another_o plea_n they_o have_v that_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n and_o primacy_n over_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v and_o expel_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o power_n out_o of_o england_n or_o where_o ever_o else_o it_o be_v introduce_v can_v be_v a_o schism_n but_o a_o godly_a reformntion_n by_o reduce_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n as_o found_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o be_v fine_a specious_a word_n and_o will_v be_v find_v nothing_o else_o in_o their_o due_a examination_n for_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o a_o primacy_n or_o supreme_a jurifdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n over_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christianity_n in_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o maintain_v by_o she_o as_o so_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n in_o england_n for_o about_o 1000_o year_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o notorious_o evident_a from_o unquestionable_a record_n in_o church_n affair_n to_o deny_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o thereupon_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o such_o a_o government_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n declare_v they_o schismatic_n unless_o first_o by_o rigorous_a demonstration_n they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o abuse_v scripture_n much_o less_o other_o testimony_n either_o just_o suspect_v or_o wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n that_o can_v weigh_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o selfproof_n of_o so_o long_a a_o continue_a possession_n the_o like_a to_o which_o can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o fortify_v their_o right_n against_o opposer_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o rigorous_a demonstration_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n in_o this_o case_n which_o no_o prescription_n can_v evacuate_v but_o when_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o england_n god_n know_v they_o be_v think_v on_o other_o matter_n lust_n and_o self-interest_n have_v quite_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o his_o flatterer_n resolve_v first_o upon_o the_o fact_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v it_o just_a and_o lawful_a but_o with_o such_o weak_a argument_n as_o may_v be_v strong_a proof_n to_o induce_v all_o un-interested_n soul_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a though_o indeed_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o evidence_n against_o they_o need_v no_o help_n from_o the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o defence_n however_o thus_o liberal_a they_o be_v to_o we_o against_o their_o will_n no_o cause_n actual_o work_v can_v but_o produce_v effect_n correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o activity_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o but_o he_o must_v deny_v his_o reason_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v introduce_v by_o tyranny_n and_o
bulwark_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o episc_n cent._n 4._o ep._n ad_fw-la ori_fw-la episc_n the_o arrian_n be_v no_o less_o express_v and_o punctual_a to_o our_o purpose_n sicut_fw-la b._n petrus_n apostles_n etc._n etc._n as_o bless_a peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v in_o his_o name_n by_o our_o lord_n institution_n be_v first_o and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o great_a church_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o supreme_a i_o have_v put_v these_o too_o together_o because_o pope_n which_o can_v derogate_v from_o their_o authority_n our_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o just_o to_o say_v against_o they_o st._n irenaeus_n sure_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n affirm_v the_o most_o ancient_a know_a church_n to_o all_o man_n 13._o l._n 3._o cont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 13._o found_v and_o establish_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o two_o most_o famous_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n bring_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o his_o time_n to_o be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n every_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a over_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o resort_v tertullian_n call_v st._n peter_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n 36._o in_o praeser_fw-ge c._n 22_o 36._o of_o rome_n the_o high_a priest_n and_z bishop_n of_o bishop_n origen_n be_v clear_a when_o say_v he_o the_o chief_a charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o roma_fw-la in_o ca._n 6._o ep._n ad_fw-la roma_fw-la church_n found_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o no_o virtue_n but_o charity_n relate_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 21_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o be_v describe_v when_o and_o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n invest_v he_o with_o this_o supreme_a pastorship_n and_o jurisdiction_n we_o say_v st._n cyprian_n as_o the_o ju_n epist_n ad_fw-la ju_n mouth_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o famous_a place_n elsewhere_o be_v more_o full_a and_o convince_a the_o enemy_n perceive_v eccles_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n his_o idol_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o his_o temple_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n invent_v a_o new_a deceit_n to_o gull_v the_o unwary_a by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a raise_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o corrupt_a verity_n and_o subvert_v faith_n this_o be_v o_o brethren_n because_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o origen_n nor_o seek_v to_o the_o head_n which_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o examine_v there_o will_v need_v no_o long_a treatise_n nor_o many_o argument_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o after_o resurrection_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o etc._n john_n 20._o 21_o etc._n etc._n manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o dispose_v the_o origen_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o begin_v from_o oneâ—_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n here_o be_v couch_v many_o thing_n remarkable_a first_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o mere_a nominal_a christian_n second_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o damn_v sin_n as_o flat_a idolatry_n be_v satan_n new-invented_n snareâ—_n to_o catch_v poor_a soul_n and_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o totter_a kingdom_n after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n three_o that_o unwary_a soul_n be_v only_o take_v by_o these_o gin_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o who_o truth_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v four_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v this_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o christ_n himself_o first_o by_o promise_n afterward_o by_o commission_n the_o promise_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o a6_n mat._n a6_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o commission_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o 21._o joh._n 21._o sheep_n be_v word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o no_o other_o apostle_n five_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o therefore_o equal_a in_o authority_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o apostleship_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v a_o illimited_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o eminent_a manner_n be_v a_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v make_v their_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o st._n hierom_n whole_o accord_v affirm_v that_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o in_o apostleship_n yet_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o unity_n 14._o l._n 1._o adv_n jovin._n c._n 14._o and_o truth_n will_v have_v one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o they_o all_o that_o a_o head_n be_v once_o constitute_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o neither_o be_v he_o less_o punctual_a in_o assert_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v peter_n in_o this_o primacy_n write_v thus_o to_o pope_n damasus_n ego_fw-la beatudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la 58._o ep._n 57_o &_o 58._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o his_o family_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n '_o s_o ark_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n ask_v st._n austin_n his_o faith_n in_o this_o joha_n tract_n 56._o in_o joha_n point_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n by_o special_a grace_n be_v pre-eminent_a in_o st._n peter_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o head_n 86._o ep._n 86._o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gate-keeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n sedenti_fw-la 162._o ep._n 162._o in_o cathedra_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o transmarine_a and_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n gregory_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o the_o care_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n maurit_fw-la l._n 4._o epist_n 32._o ep._n ad_fw-la maurit_fw-la have_v be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n that_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o apostle_n but_o he._n thus_o vindicate_v the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o st_n peter_n successor_n against_o john_n the_o proud_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o cite_v more_o at_o large_a will_v be_v tedious_a but_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n marcellus_n pope_n and_o martyr_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n leo_fw-la the_o great_a ser._n 3._o anniu_n assump_n &_o ser._n 2._o in_o nat._n s._n petri._n &_o epist_n 89._o s._n athana_n ep._n ad_fw-la faelicem_fw-la s._n ambr._n in_o ca._n 2._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la &_o l._n 6._o ad_fw-la lucam_fw-la c_o 2._o s._n epipha_n haer_fw-mi 51._o s._n chrysost_o hom._n 55._o in_o matt._n optatus_n milevit_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n parm._n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incar_n &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 11._o prosp_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la voca_fw-la gentium_fw-la ca._n 6._o euseb_n ep._n 3._o campaniae_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o but_o these_o may_v suffice_v this_o harmony_n
of_o divine_a authority_n and_o how_o in_o after_o age_n to_o this_o present_a the_o truth_n of_o christian_a belief_n be_v attest_v to_o all_o man_n by_o sign_n from_o heaven_n more_o or_o less_o wrought_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o her_o professor_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o undoubted_a record_n and_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n yea_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o be_v centuria_fw-la magdebu_n centuria_fw-la no_o friend_n to_o miracle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o and_o assert_v manifold_a wonder_n wrought_v successive_o in_o the_o church_n for_o 1300_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n and_o upward_o wrought_v in_o the_o same_o church_n relate_v by_o as_o credible_a author_n as_o the_o former_a with_o as_o much_o evidence_n of_o certainty_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v miracle_n shall_v cease_v before_o their_o church_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v just_o be_v think_v to_o introduce_v a_o false_a religien_n have_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o divine_a miracle_n to_o attest_v it_o wonderful_a the_o frequent_a use_n of_o miracle_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o the_o first_o promulgator_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v give_v it_o root_a and_o afterward_o for_o increase_v and_o no_o soon_o come_v their_o religion_n up_o but_o down_o go_v miracle_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it._n as_o the_o father_n must_v loose_v their_o authority_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v erroneous_a when_o they_o manifest_o assert_v what_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n so_o miracle_n also_o must_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o witness_v no_o long_o to_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o indeed_o themselves_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a faith_n and_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o be_v necessitate_v if_o they_o will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o way_n though_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o authority_n to_o deny_v any_o such_o to_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o she_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o she_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o motive_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o it_o first_o declare_v wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a miracle_n second_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o and_o by_o his_o church_n and_o three_o i_o shall_v cull_v out_o among_o infinite_a some_o special_a miracle_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v no_o less_o than_o so_o many_o seal_n from_o heaven_n stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o divine_a character_n as_o visible_a evidence_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o catholic_n side_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o contrary_a do_v as_o it_o be_v deny_v god_n attestation_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v sect_n iii_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a miracle_n consist_v be_v declare_v a_o true_a miracle_n be_v a_o effect_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o so_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_a entity_n visible_a or_o invisible_a man_n or_o angel_n deus_fw-la solus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacit_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la magna_fw-la it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o work_v such_o wonder_n be_v the_o product_n of_o no_o less_o than_o omnipotency_n itself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o concatenation_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v set_v a_o go_n by_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n the_o first_o mover_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o most_o free_a agent_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v act_v beside_o this_o appoint_a course_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o secondary_a cause_n without_o their_o concurrence_n as_o by_o restore_v sick_a and_o maim_a person_n to_o their_o perfect_a health_n and_o soundness_n in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o word_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n etc._n act_n 3._o 7._o ca._n 4._o 30._o ca._n 5._o 3._o ca._n 19_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o apron_n and_o handkerchief_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o have_v first_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o party_n ill-affected_a for_o their_o recovery_n yea_o 16._o act._n 5._o 15_o 16._o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v cure_v many_o sick_a and_o infirm_a person_n who_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o street_n lie_v in_o their_o bed_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o or_o else_o by_o restrain_v and_o curb_v in_o the_o innate_a virtue_n of_o secondary_a cause_n from_o produce_v such_o effect_n to_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v determine_v necessary_o in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n as_o when_o the_o furious_a flame_n do_v not_o consume_v the_o three_o etc._n dan._n 3._o 22_o etc._n etc._n child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n take_v hold_v on_o their_o garment_n and_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_a at_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o in_o its_o natural_a course_n or_o else_o by_o produce_v some_o effect_n beyond_o the_o activity_n of_o create_a agent_n to_o which_o second_o cause_n though_o strain_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o their_o unite_a force_n can_v extend_v themselves_o as_o cause_v two_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v into_o his_o disciple_n through_o the_o door_n shut_v or_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o as_o lazarus_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n notwithstanding_o our_o soul_n be_v cloud_v with_o ignorance_n so_o that_o we_o apprehend_v not_o the_o utmost_a energetical_a virtue_n of_o create_a cause_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o power_n secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o be_v account_v by_o we_o though_o false_o true_o miraculous_a which_o indeed_o be_v either_o but_o phantasm_n and_o mere_a deception_n corp_n vide_fw-la s._n tho._n 22_o ae_z q._n 178._o a._n 2_o in_o corp_n that_o be_v thing_n not_o real_o do_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o or_o if_o real_o produce_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o application_n of_o natural_a cause_n though_o indiscernible_a to_o dim-eyed_a reason_n vera_fw-la mira_fw-la true_o wonderful_a to_o we_o because_o effect_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n but_o not_o vere_n miracula_fw-la not_o true_a miracle_n in_o their_o nature_n create_v cause_n produce_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o quick-sighted_a strenuous_a and_o nimble_a agent_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o magician_n and_o witch_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o the_o egyptian_a magi_n wrought_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v moses_n be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n work_v true_a etc._n 2_o thess_n 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o mission_n and_o antichrist_n will_v come_v in_o great_a power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n not_o true_a miracle_n the_o only_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o omnipotency_n antichristi_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 19_o opera_fw-la possunt_fw-la dici_fw-la esse_fw-la signa_fw-la mendacii_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n say_v st._n austin_n may_v be_v câ—lled_v lie_v wonder_n either_o because_o he_o shall_v deceive_v man_n sense_n by_o phantasm_n seem_v to_o do_v what_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o or_o if_o they_o be_v true_a prodigy_n yet_o they_o shall_v draw_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o they_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o divine_a 12._o joh._n 14_o 12._o power_n though_o only_o be_v effect_v by_o natural_a cause_n unknown_a to_o they_o now_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v alike_o easy_a to_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o no_o miracle_n proper_o great_a than_o another_o corp_n 1_o p_o q._n cv_o a._n 8._o corp_n as_o have_v eye_n to_o the_o power_n produce_v such_o effect_n yet_o as_o more_o or_o less_o exceed_v the_o faculty_n of_o create_a cause_n and_o look_v that_o way_n they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o miraculous_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o great_a than_o
and_o powerful_a be_v fall_v unhappy_o among_o gospeler_n who_o beside_o other_o evidence_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o believe_v except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o attest_v our_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 38._o mat._n 12._o 38._o demand_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o witness_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n when_o a_o miracle_n just_a now_o wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n be_v yet_o warm_a so_o this_o evil_a generation_n while_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v will_v not_o see_v and_o ask_v of_o we_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n which_o that_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o i_o hope_v what_o follow_v will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v our_o idol_n be_v itself_o the_o great_a of_o miracle_n or_o rather_o a_o concourse_n of_o many_o in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v attest_v oftentimes_o by_o other_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o a_o point_n so_o far_o transcend_v the_o comprehension_n of_o our_o intellectual_a power_n and_o be_v so_o operative_a 1050._o circa_n a_o 1050._o among_o other_o argument_n one_o berengarius_fw-la the_o first_o that_o ever_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n that_o he_o recant_v and_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n to_o believe_v as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n st._n bernard_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o 3._o in_o vita_fw-la ber._n c._n 2._o ca._n 3._o cathedral_n at_o milan_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n they_o present_v to_o he_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n vex_v with_o a_o devil_n earnest_o request_v his_o help_n with_o a_o strong_a belief_n that_o god_n will_v free_v she_o by_o his_o intercession_n be_v overcome_v with_o their_o entreaty_n and_o the_o miserable_a object_n proceed_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v to_o be_v sign_v he_o turn_v towards_o the_o woman_n make_v also_o as_o often_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n upon_o she_o which_o how_o ill_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v endure_v he_o quick_o discover_v by_o more_o lamentable_o torment_v the_o poor_a wretch_n the_o holy_a man_n have_v now_o finish_v the_o lord_n prayer_n iâ—_n the_o canon_n make_v a_o fierce_a onse_a upon_o the_o enemy_n for_o put_v the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o the_o paten_n and_o hold_v it_o over_o the_o woman_n head_n say_v unclean_a spirit_n thy_o judge_n be_v present_a a_o power_n above_o thou_o be_v present_a resist_v now_o if_o thou_o can_v he_o be_v present_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n say_v now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o this_o be_v that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o bless_a virgn_n that_o body_n which_o be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a which_o rise_v from_o death_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o this_o majesty_n i_o command_v thou_o thou_o malicious_a spirit_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o handmaid_n of_o god_n and_o presume_v not_o hereafter_o to_o touch_v she_o whereupon_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n play_v the_o devil_n indeed_o by_o exceed_o torment_a she_o because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a in_o rage_n and_o fury_n leave_v his_o habitation_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pax_n be_v give_v after_o the_o saint_n return_v unto_o the_o altar_n and_o she_o be_v so_o miraculous_o recover_v give_v thanks_o to_o the_o almighty_a goodness_n and_o behold_v the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o her_o deliverance_n cast_v herself_o humble_o at_o his_o foot_n thus_o our_o most_o merciful_a and_o powerful_a god_n be_v please_v to_o reward_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n to_o magnify_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o manifest_v his_o invisible_a deity_n under_o the_o visible_a species_n by_o this_o wonderful_a effect_n and_o true_o methinks_v those_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n and_o confirm_v by_o so_o evident_a a_o miracle_n if_o well_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n can_v not_o but_o as_o well_o dispossess_v the_o sacramentarian_a heretic_n of_o their_o devil_n of_o unbelief_n concern_v this_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n as_o they_o do_v that_o woman_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n wherewith_o she_o have_v be_v so_o long_o vex_v a_o miracle_n no_o less_o famous_a than_o evident_a for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n fugato_fw-la diabolo_fw-la ingens_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tollitur_fw-la murmur_n etc._n etc._n the_o berinthia_n vita_fw-la s._n berinthia_n woman_n be_v dispossess_v the_o church_n echo_v with_o sound_n of_o joy_n old_a and_o young_a bless_v god_n sored_a and_o what_o be_v do_v at_o millian_n be_v noise_v abroad_o through_o all_o italy_n at_o brussels_n in_o flanders_n some_o jew_n 1442._o ann._n ch._n 1442._o have_v steal_v the_o consecrate_a host_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o st._n catharine_n chapel_n on_o good-friday_n follow_v with_o intention_n in_o despite_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o put_v to_o death_n again_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n stab_v the_o sacred_a host_n with_o pen-knive_n and_o bodkin_n from_o which_o wound_n miraculous_o issue_v out_o drop_n of_o blood_n to_o their_o great_a astonishment_n and_o confusion_n at_o which_o be_v horrible_o amaze_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o present_a judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a host_n they_o send_v for_o one_o catharine_n former_o a_o jew_n now_o a_o christian_a and_o confess_v to_o she_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o have_v happen_v desire_v she_o to_o take_v away_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o keep_v the_o whole_a business_n secret_a from_o the_o christian_n she_o promise_v but_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n at_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n carry_v with_o her_o the_o bless_a host_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n whereupon_o after_o a_o full_a trial_n and_o examination_n the_o say_a jew_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o most_o execrable_a impiety_n and_o execute_v according_o part_v of_o which_o miraculous_a host_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a chapel_n and_o part_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o st._n gudile_n in_o the_o say_a city_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v many_o miracle_n upon_o such_o person_n who_o resort_v thither_o out_o of_o special_a devotion_n to_o the_o say_v wonderful_a host_n the_o blind_a recover_v their_o sight_n the_o sick_a their_o health_n the_o lame_a their_o limb_n leave_v their_o crutch_n behind_o they_o as_o monument_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a mercy_n by_o god_n mean_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v be_v attest_v by_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o thereupon_o approve_v by_o authorise_a person_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o public_a record_n of_o those_o place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n belief_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o most_o wonderful_a sacrament_n so_o much_o blaspheme_v by_o jew_n and_o heretic_n pontianus_n relate_v that_o one_o paul_n mirahil_fw-la l._n 5_o de_fw-la mirahil_fw-la form_n have_v steal_v two_o consecrate_a host_n sell_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o contempt_n stab_v it_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n manifest_v thyself_o whereupon_o to_o their_o confusion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n blood_n miraculous_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o dreadful_a host._n which_o be_v discover_v thirty_o eight_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o knoblock_n in_o brandenburg_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n banish_v out_o of_o that_o marquisate_n 116._o l._n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la com._n p._n 87._o epist_n 116._o for_o this_o horrible_a fact_n as_o it_o be_v record_v also_o by_o john_n mandevil_n a_o protestant_n and_o osiander_n a_o lutheran_n i_o can_v but_o relate_v what_o thomas_n waldensis_n our_o country_n man_n relate_v he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o in_o st._n paul_n 63._o tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ca._n 63._o church_n in_o london_n where_o one_o of_o wickliff_n '_o s_z disciple_n who_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o these_o part_n be_v command_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o adore_v he_o he_o refuse_v say_v a_o spider_n deserve_v more_o veneration_n than_o the_o eucharist_n
and_o forthwith_o from_o the_o roof_n descend_v a_o monstruous_a spider_n to_o his_o blaspemous_a lip_n which_o the_o stander_n by_o can_v hardly_o keep_v from_o run_v into_o his_o mouth_n which_o have_v spit_v worse_a venom_n against_o our_o saviour_n who_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o particular_a let_v they_o consult_v paschasius_fw-la de_fw-la corp_n &_o sang._n christi_fw-la algerus_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la among_o the_o more_o ancient_a st._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr predict_v part_n 4._o cap._n 6._o s._n greg._n l._n 2._o dialog_n &_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n gregorii_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n practice_n in_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n glorify_v and_o veneration_n of_o their_o sacred_a relic_n antiquity_n and_o all_o age_n abound_v with_o unquestionable_a miracle_n as_o so_o many_o seal_n set_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o their_o approbation_n st._n austin_n relate_v 33._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o epist_n 103._o ser._n 31_o 32_o 33._o many_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o window_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o rest_n famous_a and_o of_o undoubted_a verity_n see_v also_o greg._n turon_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gloria_fw-la martyr_n barotom_n 5._o a_o 416._o niceph._n l._n 4._o hist_o eccl._n ca._n 9_o theod._n ser._n de_fw-fr donis_fw-la collatis_fw-la intercessione_n martyrum_fw-la one_o or_o two_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n there_o be_v one_o martial_a a_o chief_a man_n his_o rank_n age_a and_o much_o abominate_n 8._o s._n aug._n l._n 22._o de_fw-la civ_o c._n 8._o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o much_o importune_v with_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o son_n in_o law_n who_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v baptise_a refuse_v and_o in_o sullen_a indignation_n thrust_v they_o from_o he_o his_o son_n in_o law_n think_v good_a to_o go_v to_o st._n stephen_n '_o s_o memory_n or_o shrine_n and_o pray_v there_o earnest_o for_o his_o conversion_n which_o perform_v with_o great_a devotion_n in_o sigh_n and_o tear_n and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n take_v some_o flower_n and_o at_o night_n lay_v they_o at_o his_o father_n head_n he_o take_v his_o rest_n and_o behold_v before_o morning_n cry_v out_o to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o by_o chance_n be_v with_o i_o at_o hippo_n and_o understand_v he_o be_v absent_a desire_v his_o priest_n to_o come_v to_o he_o they_o come_v he_o confess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a among_o the_o wonder_n and_o joy_n of_o they_o all_o and_o afterward_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v for_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o still_o have_v in_o his_o mouth_n christ_n receive_v my_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o bless_a stephen_n when_o martyr_a by_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v by_o a_o vision_n to_o st._n ambrose_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n gervasius_n and_o protasius_n lie_v bury_v and_o till_o then_o uncorrupted_a in_o a_o place_n not_o well_o befit_v those_o sacred_a relic_n their_o grave_n be_v open_v their_o body_n take_v up_o and_o while_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v honourable_o inter_v in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o that_o city_n many_o possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v perfect_o cure_v and_o a_o certain_a citizen_n well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n hear_v the_o noise_n ask_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o present_a jubilee_n be_v tell_v it_o he_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o body_n whither_o be_v come_v he_o beg_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o touch_v with_o his_o handkerchief_n the_o bier_n make_v holy_a with_o those_o sacred_a relic_n he_o do_v so_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o eye_n and_o forthwith_o recover_v his_o sight_n to_o his_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o all_o giving_z glory_n to_o god_n for_o vouchsafe_v such_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n st._n austin_n mention_n this_o also_o in_o his_o 9th_o book_n of_o confess_v chap._n 7._o and_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 10._o st._n ambr._n epist._n 85._o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la &_o ser._n 91._o whole_a volume_n may_v be_v write_v of_o undoubted_a relation_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o yet_o protestant_n will_v not_o believe_v but_o follow_v profane_a vigilantius_n say_v st._n austin_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o purgatory_n i_o shall_v insert_v one_o or_o two_o miraculous_a relation_n out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n who_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o because_o our_o countryman_n and_o as_o of_o great_a learning_n so_o of_o singular_a integrity_n which_o other_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o he_o render_v his_o history_n most_o unquestinable_a i_o give_v you_o not_o all_o nor_o always_o his_o word_n but_o be_o faithful_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n a_o noble_a young_a man_n by_o name_n imma_n 22._o l._n 4._o hist_o ca._n 22._o in_o a_o battle_n between_o ecgfrid_n king_n of_o north-humb_a and_o edilred_n king_n of_o mercia_n be_v leave_v for_o dead_a among_o the_o slà in_n at_o last_o revive_v and_o seek_v help_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o carry_v to_o their_o governor_n before_o who_o counterfeit_v himself_o a_o country_n fellow_n that_o bring_v provision_n to_o the_o army_n care_n be_v take_v for_o he_o and_o beginning_n to_o gather_v strength_n command_n be_v give_v to_o fetter_v he_o with_o chain_n that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v by_o night_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v he_o be_v bind_v see_v no_o soon_o be_v they_o go_v who_o bind_v he_o but_o the_o chain_n loose_v of_o themselves_o for_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n by_o name_n tunna_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n who_o hear_v he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n come_v to_o seek_v his_o body_n and_o find_v one_o very_o like_o it_o carry_v that_o away_o for_o the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o his_o monastery_n where_o he_o honourable_o inter_v it_o and_o take_v care_n that_o many_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o absolution_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o reason_n whereof_o none_o can_v bind_v he_o but_o forthwith_o he_o be_v loose_v the_o noble_a man_n who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v begin_v to_o wonder_v and_o suspect_v magic_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o answer_v i_o have_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o i_o know_v he_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v dead_a say_v mass_n often_o for_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o another_o life_n where_o my_o soul_n may_v be_v loose_v from_o pain_n by_o his_o intercession_n this_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v perfect_o recover_v he_o sell_v he_o to_o another_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o bond_n soever_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o they_o be_v all_o loose_v but_o most_o common_o after_o the_o three_o hour_n when_o mass_n be_v usual_o celebrate_v all_o which_o he_o relate_v to_o his_o brother_n after_o his_o redemption_n his_o conjecture_n be_v find_v to_o be_v real_a truth_n and_o many_o hear_n these_o thing_n from_o the_o foresay_a man_n be_v inflame_v with_o faith_n and_o devotion_n to_o pray_v to_o give_v alm_n or_o offer_v to_o our_o lord_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o deliverauce_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o save_a sacrifice_n be_v prevalent_a for_o the_o everlasting_a redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o history_n i_o have_v from_o some_o who_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o person_n himself_o on_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o therefore_o have_v insert_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o chap._n of_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o the_o foresay_a history_n whereof_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v so_o much_o as_o i_o conceive_v opposite_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o these_o day_n a_o notable_a miracle_n to_o be_v equal_v to_o those_o of_o old_a happen_v for_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o live_n from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n a_o certain_a man_n by_o name_n drithelm_n dead_a for_o some_o time_n be_v raise_v again_o to_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o relate_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v a_o housholder_n he_o be_v in_o the_o county_n of_o north-humb_a live_v religious_o with_o his_o family_n who_o sickness_n seize_v on_o and_o increase_a daily_a at_o last_a agonize_a die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n but_o revive_v about_o break_v of_o day_n and_o sit_v up_o sudden_o the_o weep_a watcher_n flee_v away_o for_o fear_n his_o wife_n only_o who_o love_n have_v fix_v though_o tremble_v and_o quake_v stay_v behind_o who_o
the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o his_o convert_v in_o some_o few_o external_n rite_n which_o afterward_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o general_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o interim_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o acceptation_n while_o the_o fresh_a wound_n of_o deeply-resented_n injury_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o nonconformity_n one_o more_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n because_o i_o conceive_v it_o such_o as_o may_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o this_o effect_n in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n about_o thoulouze_n 5._o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o one_o henry_n a_o apostate_n monk_n by_o deceitful_a word_n pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o with_o heretical_a doctrine_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o every_o where_o thereabouts_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v deny_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v mock_v at_o invocation_n of_o saint_n deride_v excommunication_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n of_o the_o faithful_a build_v of_o church_n consecration_n of_o oil_n and_o chrism_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v despise_v our_o cause_n in_o england_n st._n bernard_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o catholic_n sad_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o poor_a soul_n seduce_v to_o follow_v a_o apostate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n be_v conquer_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o come_v thither_o to_o hinder_v the_o further_o spread_v of_o so_o contagious_a a_o evil_n and_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n on_o the_o infect_a where_o preach_v with_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o admirable_a eloquence_n he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a recall_v the_o wanderer_n restore_v the_o subvert_v put_v to_o sil_fw-fr nce_n the_o perverter_n god_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n follow_v i_o shall_v relate_v but_o one_o so_o home_n and_o evident_a that_o praed_fw-we cap._n 6._o l._n 3._o praed_fw-we it_o be_v enough_o to_o convert_v and_o confound_v all_o contradictor_n during_o these_o his_o travail_n in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o sarlet_n the_o sermon_n end_v they_o bring_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bread_n to_o be_v blessed_v and_o distribute_v among_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o blessing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o his_o hand_n elevate_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o heretic_n will_v persuade_v you_o to_o be_v false_a if_o your_o sick_a taste_v this_o bread_n shall_v be_v recover_v a_o venerable_a bishop_n present_a fear_v the_o trial_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v heal_v if_o they_o take_v it_o believe_v to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n reply_v in_o a_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o event_n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o such_o as_o taste_v it_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o thereby_o know_v we_o to_o be_v true_o send_v of_o god_n whereupon_o a_o great_a company_n of_o disease_a person_n taste_v of_o the_o say_a bread_n forthwith_o recover_v pray_v god_n for_o such_o singular_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o fame_n thereof_o spread_v round_o about_o now_o what_o more_o express_a testimony_n by_o deed_n can_v be_v give_v from_o heaven_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o mosses_n for_o they_o invocation_n of_o saint_n consecration_n of_o chrism_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o those_o heretic_n and_o now_o deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n their_o successor_n in_o false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o conviction_n of_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o motive_n only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o if_o protestant_n can_v produce_v the_o like_a miracle_n to_o attest_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n ring_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o cry_v victory_n set_v up_o their_o triumphant_a banner_n with_o this_o or_o some_o such_o like_a inscription_n or_o motto_n god_n with_o we_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o add_v some_o such_o invective_n as_o this_o in_o their_o popular_a sermon_n see_v what_o hard-hearted_a wretch_n the_o papist_n be_v who_o whole_o give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o reveal_v truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v witness_v for_o such_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o thunder_a voice_n of_o divine_a miracle_n the_o five_o motive_n that_o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o heretical_a communion_n divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o manifest_a mark_n that_o she_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n sect_n i._o a_o introduction_n from_o work_n of_o wonder_n we_o pass_v to_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o point_v out_o to_o we_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o though_o less_o admire_v yet_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a as_o be_v that_o divine_a seed_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a glory_n for_o we_o spiritual_a traveller_n can_v come_v to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o by_o walk_v perseverant_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n now_o this_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n who_o attribute_n be_v not_o only_a catholic_n but_o also_o holy_a as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o distinguishable_a by_o it_o in_o the_o effect_n from_o all_o different_a communion_n whatsoever_o who_o though_o they_o may_v cloak_v their_o deformity_n with_o angelical_a appearance_n yet_o in_o reality_n be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o by_o sad_a experience_n i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o judge_v more_o pure_a in_o doctrine_n can_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o much_o sanctity_n still_o cry_v down_o the_o puritan_n for_o mere_a hypocrite_n who_o zeal_n in_o their_o way_n do_v shine_v far_o bright_a to_o dazzle_v vulgar_a eye_n yet_o such_o prejudice_n i_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o my_o education_n in_o a_o contrary_a religion_n that_o i_o think_v she_o real_o antichristian_a and_o holiness_n to_o have_v no_o more_o agreement_n with_o she_o then_o light_a with_o darkness_n or_o christ_n with_o belial_n so_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a goodness_n by_o strew_v thorn_n in_o my_o indirect_a way_n have_v make_v i_o sensible_a what_o a_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n and_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o a_o serious_a inquisition_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o holiness_n to_o follow_v they_o it_o be_v no_o less_o wonder_n than_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o such_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o communion_n divide_v from_o she_o and_o i_o plain_o discover_v that_o protestant_a leader_n can_v not_o detain_v their_o follower_n in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o by_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v not_o just_o imputable_a unto_o she_o yet_o this_o motive_n be_v set_v more_o home_n to_o my_o heart_n when_o my_o eye_n be_v make_v happy_a spectator_n of_o some_o of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o her_o member_n who_o in_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o most_o sublime_a spirituality_n live_v more_o like_a angel_n then_o man_n though_o in_o mortal_a body_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o to_o shine_v upon_o i_o with_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o to_o bless_v my_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o follow_v though_o afar_o off_o those_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n beautisy_v his_o heaven_n on_o earth_n in_o their_o glorious_a course_n and_o true_o i_o have_v from_o hence_o such_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wrought_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o motive_n to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n my_o heart_n very_o much_o deceive_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o upon_o this_o score_n rather_o forgo_v my_o life_n then_o forsake_v my_o present_a faith_n to_o become_v a_o protestant_n thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o wrought_v on_o i_o and_o that_o it_o may_v work_v on_o other_o i_o thus_o
what_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o what_o they_o profess_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o angelical_a life_n of_o thousand_o of_o holy_a person_n to_o their_o admiration_n and_o confusion_n also_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n by_o such_o example_n and_o methinks_v the_o most_o understand_a protestatent_n who_o acknowledge_v for_o glorious_a saint_n many_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a arm_n when_o a_o protestant_a saint_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o tread_v in_o their_o holy_a step_n do_v sufficient_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v we_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o will_v not_o take_v it_o sect_n iii_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o this_o motive_n from_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o profane_a practice_n of_o heretical_a communion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n do_v disclaim_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o supereminent_a sanctity_n and_o condemn_v it_o in_o catholic_n as_o mere_a superstition_n and_o will-worship_n forget_v or_o not_o regard_v that_o it_o be_v first_o counceled_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n preach_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o for_o protestant_n to_o have_v commend_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n to_o gull_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o will_v have_v give_v too_o palpable_a a_o lie_n to_o the_o godly_a name_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v resolve_v therefore_o to_o enlarge_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n thus_o straighten_a for_o more_o security_n in_o a_o business_n of_o high_a concern_v by_o abolish_n the_o glory_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o they_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o sense-pleasing_a religion_n back_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n in_o its_o first_o introduction_n and_o advance_v by_o temporal_a interest_n in_o impoverish_v the_o church_n to_o enrich_v greedy_a courtier_n will_v overbalance_n in_o carnal_a mind_n the_o strict_a austerity_n of_o catholic_n purity_n or_o to_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o this_o strange_a piece_n of_o reformation_n on_o the_o clergy_n part_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n when_o they_o see_v nothing_o will_v quench_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o sensual_a king_n but_o the_o revenue_n devote_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n they_o think_v it_o policy_n not_o to_o withstand_v his_o will_n but_o to_o flatter_v he_o by_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o specious_a colour_n especial_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n preferment_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v when_o this_o auri_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fames_fw-la in_o the_o great_a one_o who_o be_v sharer_n with_o his_o majesty_n in_o these_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o but_o be_v appease_v by_o engross_a to_o themselves_o so_o many_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n the_o glory_n and_o envy_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o clergy_n in_o this_o change_n be_v not_o all_o well_o please_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o remember_v a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o doctor_n jackson_n a_o protestant_n of_o no_o mean_a note_n sad_o complain_v in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n if_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o eye-soar_a to_o we_o as_o three_o monastery_n in_o every_o shire_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o well_o reform_v atheist_n as_o reform_v christian_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o several_a interest_n in_o erect_v a_o religion_n found_v on_o state-policy_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o substantial_a practice_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n neither_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n the_o death_n only_o of_o supereminent_a holiness_n but_o its_o malevolent_a influence_n do_v cool_v the_o fire_n of_o true_a devotion_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o give_v it_o any_o entertainment_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v this_o tree_n of_o reformation_n take_v root_a in_o our_o land_n but_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o arm_n and_o bough_n on_o every_o side_n plentiful_o yield_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o dissoluteness_n uncharitableness_n oppression_n envy_n backbiting_n strife_n ignorance_n of_o necessary_a truth_n curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n vain_a and_o frothy_a dispute_n staggring_n in_o faith_n spiritual_a pride_n contempt_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n irreligion_n profaneness_n sacrilege_n abuse_v of_o holy_a thing_n cast_v off_o the_o sacrament_n blasphemy_n atheism_n and_o in_o short_a whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a godliness_n and_o evangelical_n precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o bad_a a_o tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n wheresoever_o once_o it_o take_v sure_a root_n so_o notorious_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o arch-reformer_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o conviction_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n to_o posterity_n it_o be_v fit_a luther_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n in_o deliver_v his_o verdict_n give_v he_o audience_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o mundus_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o world_n by_o this_o doctrine_n adventus_n conâ—_n 2._o daw._n 1._o adventus_n daily_o become_v worse_a now_o seven_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o every_o one_o who_o former_o be_v only_o possess_v with_o one_o whole_a troop_n of_o devil_n now_o get_v into_o man_n heart_n that_o in_o this_o so_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v more_o covetous_a more_o crafty_a more_o unjust_a more_o inhuman_a more_o stubborn_a then_o former_o they_o be_v in_o popery_n and_o observe_v it_o that_o he_o confess_v those_o evil_n do_v proceed_v from_o his_o new_a doctrine_n not_o occasional_o but_o as_o the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o if_o ever_o he_o speak_v truth_n after_o his_o apostasy_n here_o we_o have_v it_o for_o they_o that_o consider_v what_o a_o innundation_n of_o evil_n break_v in_o upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n upon_o his_o break_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n first_o in_o germany_n may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o now_o 2._o apoc._n 20._o 1_o 2._o be_v the_o time_n come_v for_o unchain_v satan_n and_o hell_n be_v break_v loose_a to_o torment_v we_o mortal_n here_o on_o earth_n witness_v calvin_n in_o exiguo_fw-la illorum_fw-la numero_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o small_a number_n of_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v popish_a 34_o in_o c._n 11._o dani._n v._o 34_o idolatry_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o perfidiousness_n and_o treachery_n they_o outward_o profess_v a_o notable_a zeal_n but_o if_o examine_v inward_o you_o will_v find_v they_o abound_v in_o deceit_n neither_o indeed_o can_v a_o false_a faith_n bring_v forth_o any_o other_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a holiness_n for_o these_o be_v those_o hypocrite_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v ravenous_a wolf_n 7._o mat._n 7._o in_o sheap_n clothing_n that_o cleanse_v 25._o mat._n 23._o 25._o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v the_o inside_n full_a of_o rapine_n and_o uncleanness_n or_o like_o white_v sepulcher_n 27._o ver_fw-la 27._o which_o appear_v beautiful_a to_o man_n but_o within_o be_v stuff_v with_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o putrefaction_n these_o be_v those_o reprobate_n concern_v the_o faith_n foretold_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5_o etc._n etc._n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o those_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a elevation_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n who_o st._n judas_n call_v cloud_n 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o without_o water_n darken_v only_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n by_o any_o refresh_a influence_n of_o real_a piety_n which_o the_o same_o calvin_n discern_v so_o clear_o through_o these_o cloud_n that_o 1._o comm._n in_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o he_o confess_v vix_fw-la eorum_fw-la decimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hardly_o the_o tithe_n of_o those_o who_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o wallow_v in_o wantonness_n more_o free_o without_o restraint_n andrea_n musculus_fw-la afford_v we_o likewise_o as_o ample_a a_o testimony_n extract_v from_o he_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n against_o his_o will_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la veritatem_fw-la die_v l._n the_o noviss_n die_v etc._n etc._n
if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n we_o can_v but_o testify_v this_o concern_v we_o gospeler_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v more_o give_v to_o whoredom_n usury_n circumvention_n and_o deceit_n than_o ourselves_o bishop_n andrews_n perhaps_o the_o great_a scholar_n that_o ever_o england_n breed_v of_o sehismatick_a and_o in_o who_o be_v some_o relish_n of_o catholic_n piety_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o bring_v forth_o 8._o mat._n 3._o 8._o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n have_v word_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v take_v away_o auricular_a confession_n and_o instead_o thereof_o bring_v in_o auricular_a profession_n our_o religion_n be_v good_a at_o in_o and_o in_o we_o be_v all_o for_o hear_v sermon_n for_o take_v in_o but_o we_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o no_o fruit_n i_o be_o sure_a worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o um_o jejunatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o 16._o mat._n 6._o 16._o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o romanist_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o be_v those_o locust_n st._n john_n see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o apoc._n 9_o 2._o bottomless_a pit_n to_o plague_v the_o earth_n now_o the_o locust_n be_v devour_a creature_n all_o belly_n and_o true_o while_o we_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o religious_a fast_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v their_o accusation_n so_o that_o the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n against_o the_o wicked_a servant_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_n the_o 19_o 22._o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o will_v judge_v thou_o may_v fu_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n accuse_v to_o be_v false_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuorum_fw-la judicaberis_fw-la what_o need_v we_o further_o proof_n or_o witness_n when_o thy_o dear_a son_n and_o great_a patron_n do_v give_v in_o evidence_n for_o thy_o condemnation_n neither_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o where_o ever_o their_o new_a faith_n take_v possession_n for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n walk_v after_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n thereof_o their_o practice_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o first_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n give_v motion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o effect_n can_v but_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o its_o cause_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o 11._o s_o mat._n 7._o 16_o s._n james_n 3._o 11._o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n can_v a_o poisonous_a fountain_n send_v forth_o wholesome_a stream_n when_o the_o protestant_a reform_v condemn_v it_o for_o superstition_n to_o forsake_v all_o sensual_a contentment_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o account_v it_o abominable_a will-worship_n to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o holy_a vacancy_n from_o all_o earthly_a eneumbrance_n mind_n only_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n luxury_n and_o carnality_n will_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o poison_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o that_o nature_n more_o abundant_o while_o manure_v with_o such_o dunghill_n doctrine_n when_o they_o with_o much_o vehemency_n preach_v down_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o condemn_v because_o either_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n hold_v it_o as_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n suffering_n be_v it_o possible_a but_o a_o general_a decay_n of_o piety_n shall_v follow_v among_o they_o and_o good_a work_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v confine_v among_o catholic_n who_o believe_v that_o a_o cup_n 42._o mat._n 10._o 41_o 42._o of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n 7._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o sake_n shall_v not_o loose_v its_o reward_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v render_v by_o the_o just_a judge_n to_o all_o who_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n with_o perseverance_n and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v for_o poor_a england_n if_o the_o current_n of_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n have_v stop_v in_o the_o omission_n only_o of_o good_a work_n for_o then_o the_o stream_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n may_v more_o easy_o have_v return_v into_o their_o wont_a channel_n but_o their_o self-interested_n religion_n have_v swallow_v plentiful_o what_o the_o piety_n of_o catholic_n age_n have_v devote_v to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n when_o they_o so_o labour_v to_o disgrace_v church-tradition_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o contempt_n that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n private_a reason_n may_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n do_v they_o not_o inevitable_o open_v a_o passage_n to_o a_o everlasting_a deluge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n can_v this_o be_v deny_v after_o the_o misery_n of_o so_o much_o experience_n in_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n must_v not_o man_n necessary_o become_v lover_n of_o themselves_o high-minded_a proud_a blasphemous_a disobedient_a etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o spiritual_a superior_n resist_v the_o truth_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a heretic_n st._n paul_n forewarn_v we_o of_o that_o we_o may_v shun_v they_o for_o say_v he_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o i_o will_v not_o here_o willing_o be_v too_o tedious_a only_o good_a reader_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v other_o deadly_a fruit_n natural_o spring_v from_o this_o fatal_a tree_n of_o reformation_n as_o disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n tumult_n sedition_n rebellion_n bloodshed_n murder_n assassination_n rapin_n overturning_n of_o kingdom_n change_n of_o government_n and_o all_o those_o misery_n which_o accompany_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n a_o civil_a war_n the_o dregs_o of_o which_o cup_n of_o god_n displeasure_n our_o poor_a island_n have_v so_o deep_o drink_v of_o that_o reel_v and_o stagger_v up_o and_o down_o she_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stand_v or_o fix_v till_o at_o length_n she_o happy_o pitch_v upon_o her_o true_a and_o right_a basis_n for_o temporal_a power_n charles_n the_o ii_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n all_o necessary_o flow_v from_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o can_v come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n for_o their_o new_a faith_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o cast_v off_o her_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n or_o rather_o quite_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o reins_o of_o spiritual_a government_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o secular_a magistrate_n can_v long_o stand_v firm_a though_o guard_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n so_o mind_v to_o do_v what_o ever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o cast_v religion_n into_o a_o mould_n they_o fancy_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v this_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o hedge_n of_o government_n gather_v head_n and_o when_o ever_o they_o find_v it_o feasible_a take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o christian_a liberty_n a_o violator_n of_o their_o conscience_n a_o antichristian_a and_o bloody_a tyrant_n a_o persecutor_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o if_o they_o thrive_v in_o the_o attempt_n take_v all_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o well_o of_o their_o sovereign_n as_o of_o their_o brethren_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v rational_o think_v that_o man_n will_v long_o suffer_v a_o religion_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o secular_a prince_n and_o his_o councillor_n who_o themselves_o have_v contradict_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o whether_o the_o transaction_n and_o strange_a revolution_n in_o our_o native_a country_n during_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o subsequent_a usurpation_n do_v not_o make_v this_o truth_n a_o history_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v attempt_v or_o real_o effect_v in_o what_o ever_o place_v the_o protestant_a zeal_n take_v any_o considerable_a foot_n the_o chronicle_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v sad_a witness_n thus_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a doctrine_n whatever_o the_o pretence_n be_v may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o
fruit_n 17._o mat._n 7._o 16_o 17._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mark_v our_o bless_a saviour_n refer_v we_o to_o in_o such_o case_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o general_a piety_n and_o singular_a sanctity_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o their_o tree_n of_o reformation_n can_v never_o take_v root_n or_o influence_n from_o heaven_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o evil_a fruit_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o conclusion_n and_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o indulge_v my_o pen_n which_o i_o little_a thought_n when_o first_o set_v to_o paper_n will_v have_v labour_v so_o long_o in_o this_o employment_n however_o i_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o my_o pain_n though_o so_o much_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o my_o intention_n in_o the_o essay_n if_o any_o poor_a wander_a soul_n receive_v hereby_o the_o least_o light_n to_o guide_v she_o towards_o the_o mansion_n of_o bless_a eternity_n and_o so_o prove_v instrumental_a for_o her_o salvation_n this_o be_v my_o aim_n and_o hope_n also_o and_o yet_o though_o they_o shall_v become_v whole_o unsuccessful_a i_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o that_o i_o have_v use_v the_o best_a of_o my_o endeavour_n towards_o my_o country_n good_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n and_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o my_o dear_a protestant_a friend_n and_o relation_n who_o the_o more_o i_o love_v since_o this_o happy_a change_n wrought_v in_o i_o the_o less_o perhaps_o be_o i_o belove_v of_o they_o among_o who_o some_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a who_o have_v so_o alienate_v their_o heart_n mere_o for_o religion_n sake_n as_o to_o return_v i_o hatred_n for_o my_o good_a will_n but_o i_o do_v and_o shall_v betake_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n for_o such_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n with_o a_o hopeful_a persuasion_n that_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o more_o moderate_a temper_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v alike_o equal_a to_o a_o omnipotent_a goodness_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o violent_a protestant_n have_v sometime_o become_v the_o most_o zealous_a catholic_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o â—21_n phil._n â—21_n subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a the_o case_n with_o catholic_n in_o england_n be_v sad_a by_o reason_n of_o those_o oppressive_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o and_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o forsake_v we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o actual_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o a_o word_n temporal_a advantage_n worldly_a interest_n and_o posterity_n stand_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n persecution_n and_o present_a suffering_n on_o we_o render_v the_o conversion_n or_o at_o least_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o many_o ineffectual_a let_v one_o be_v convince_v and_o he_o reply_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v you_o have_v i_o ruin_v my_o estate_n and_o fortune_n o_o miserable_a england_n where_o truth_n be_v oppress_v and_o o_o unhappy_a those_o who_o yield_v so_o cowardly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v thus_o mind_v the_o catholic_n faith_n long_v since_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o such_o glorious_a saint_n as_o martyr_n have_v never_o be_v know_v what_o be_v time_n to_o eternity_n what_o be_v friend_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o everlasting_a society_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n what_o be_v worldly_a advantage_n to_o heavenly_a riches_n shall_v we_o not_o endure_v a_o momentary_a cross_n for_o a_o eternal_a crown_n be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o affliction_n with_o the_o people_n 25._o heb._n 11._o 25._o of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n know_v we_o not_o that_o he_o who_o love_v father_n or_o 37._o mat._n 10._o 37._o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n better_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o alas_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o 26._o mat._n 16._o 26._o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n certain_o whoever_o lay_v this_o sad_o to_o heart_n can_v but_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o devout_a saint_n deus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la malem_fw-la crucem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la quam_fw-la coronam_fw-la cum_fw-la mundo_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o lose_v i_o will_v not_o not_o part_n with_o my_o saviour_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v he_o with_o a_o cross_n than_o a_o crown_n without_o he_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o heroic_a resolution_n become_v a_o christian_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o resolution_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n we_o solemn_o make_v to_o god_n at_o our_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a why_o will_v we_o become_v renegado_n from_o our_o colour_n why_o will_v we_o not_o courageous_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o glorious_a standard_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n whatsoever_o we_o part_v withal_o for_o god_n fake_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o it_o he_o will_v superabundant_o reward_v we_o who_o have_v promise_v 29._o mat_n 19_o 29._o that_o whosoever_o leave_v house_n brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v here_o and_o hereafter_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n believe_v i_o dear_a country_n man_n it_o be_v very_o true_a i_o know_v the_o first_o by_o happy_a experience_n if_o spiritual_a riches_n as_o st._n 19_o l._n 3._o in_o mat._n ca_fw-mi 19_o hierom_n expound_v it_o and_o comfort_n pass_v for_o payment_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o latter_a in_o god_n good_a time_n but_o alas_o thing_n spirital_a be_v little_a operative_a till_o we_o have_v a_o gust_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o progress_n in_o spirituality_n and_o thing_n eternal_a be_v further_o off_o and_o seldom_o apprehend_v with_o fix_a thought_n while_o worldly_a content_n and_o advantage_n be_v present_a and_o visible_a work_v strong_o on_o we_o to_o win_v and_o fetter_v our_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o we_o living_n more_o by_o sense_n than_o faith_n or_o reason_n be_v willing_a to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n in_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o work_v for_o we_o we_o think_v it_o intolerable_a to_o part_v with_o any_o temporal_a possession_n for_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o so_o procrastinate_v our_o receptition_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n a_o sad_a case_n this_o yet_o too_o common_a among_o we_o a_o case_n wherein_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v eternal_o have_v not_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o with_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n at_o last_o loose_v my_o bond_n and_o fetter_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n set_v my_o foot_n at_o liberty_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n to_o everblessed_n eternity_n the_o 113._o psal_n 113._o snare_n be_v break_v and_o my_o soul_n be_v deliver_v and_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n of_o 107._o psal_n 107._o my_o salvation_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o 115._o psal_n 115._o give_v praise_n i_o will_v now_o pay_v my_o vow_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bless_v god_n for_o i_o 102._o psal_n 102._o and_o bless_v god_n with_o i_o praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n amen_o amen_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la